{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3172", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a20- X\\nv\\n^V\\nv^^\\nK/\\n.Oo.\\no 0^\\nc\\nc^.\\nv^\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a00- N\\nct\\n1\\ns f. c^\\nP^\\n,.l\\ns\\ns .O\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2OO^\\n.-is-\\n1\\n.-tS\\nV\\n1^\\nA\\n.0^\\nc-\\nX V\\n^0-", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "x^\\n.^0\\nA^^\\nV I B\\ns^^^\\n^0^^.\\nH -n^.\\n,0^\\n(S 5^\\nA^\\n-NC-\\n4 Cj L ~i C\\n^-n^ V^\\n.0 o\\nc-\\nb.\\n8 I\\nfi\\nC^ J\\n-^/f i", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "-rt\\nrr^\\nthurit-n I. J ronui i iect\\nCharge of Cromwell s Horsemen.", "height": "2950", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2955", "width": "2263", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "4n. ^n9\\nLibrakry of Congress\\nHo Copies Received\\nAUG 29 1900\\nCojiyrif h\u00c2\u00ab antry\\nf.Plt\\nStCOMI) COfV.\\nORDER DIVISION,\\nSEP 5 1900\\nI];^\\n0.^\\n74133\\nTHE LIBRARY f\\nOy CONGRESS\\nWAtHlWOTOM", "height": "2945", "width": "2172", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER I.\\nPAGE\\nHis Childhood and Youth\\n7\\nCHAPTER II.\\nThe Expedition into Spain\\n25\\nCHAPTER III.\\nAccession to the Throne\\n45\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nBuckingham\\n65\\nCHAPTER V.\\nThe King and his Prerogative\\n89\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nArchbishop Laud\\n111\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nThe Earl of Strafford\\n132\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nDownfall of Strafford and Laud\\n151\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nCivil War\\n171\\nCHAPTER X.\\nThe Captivity\\n195\\nCHAPTER XL\\nTrial and Death\\n215\\n(V)", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Charles I. vi\\nCharles I. passing through the streets of London.", "height": "2945", "width": "2172", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nCharge of Cromwells llorseuien,\\nCharles I. Passing through London\\nTailpiece\\nKing Charles I, of England\\nHeadpiece, Chapter I.\\nCoronation of King James I. of England, facin\\nRejoicings at Windsor Castle\\nWindsor Castle\\nHeadpiece, Chapter 11.\\nExplaining the Plan to King James,\\nPrince Charles Surprising the Infanta,\\nHeadpiece, Chapter III.\\nThe Palace of the Escurial\\nLanding of Henrietta Maria at Dover\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IV.\\nAssassination of Buckingham\\nBuckingham Execrated by the Populace,\\nHeadpiece, Chapter V.\\nCharles I. Leaving Parliament\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VI.\\nDr. Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury,\\nCharles I. and his Council\\nHeadpiece, Chapter A^II.\\nThomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford,\\nHeadpiece, Chapter YIIL\\nFrontispiece.\\npage vi\\nviii\\nfacin i\\nfacini\\nfacin\\nfacin^\\nfacin\\nX\\n7\\n8\\n16\\n24\\n25\\n30\\n40\\n45\\n50\\n62\\n65\\n86\\n88\\n89\\n110\\n111\\n114\\n131\\n132\\n134\\n151\\n(vii)", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "VIU\\nILLUSTRATIONS.\\nTheEarl of Strafford Going to his Trial, facing page 156\\nThe Tower of London\\n165\\nThe Earl of Strafford Led to Execution\\nfacing\\n168\\nTaking the Oath\\n170\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IX.\\n171\\nKing Charles I. and the Commons,\\nfacing\\n176\\nA Battle of the Civil War\\nU\\n186\\nAn Incident in the Civil War\\nfacing\\n192\\nHeadpiece, Chapter X.\\n195\\nOliver Cromwell\\nfacing\\n202\\nArrest of King Charles I.\\n204\\nHeadpiece, Chapter XL\\n215\\nPainting the Children of Charles L,\\nfacing\\n228\\n[Execution of King Charles I.\\nii i\\n232\\nFuneral of Charles I.\\n235", "height": "2945", "width": "2172", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTORY.\\nCharles the First, of England, ascended\\nthe throne with very high ideas of the heredi-\\ntary rights of his family, and the chief ]7oint\\nof interest in the history of his reign is the\\ncontest in which he engaged with the English\\npeople to maintain them. For twenty-four\\nyears the struggle was maintained, and then\\ncame the day when the king stepped through\\na window of his banqueting hall in Whitehall\\nPalace to a scaffold especially erected outside.\\nWhen the head of the Tyrant, traitor and\\nmurderer, Charles Stuart was held u}) to\\ngeneral view amid a death-like stillness, men\\nsaid kingship had been killed, and the i)eo}jle\\nwere to rule.\\nBut the great landlord power had to be grap-\\npled with, and that proved so strong that to\\nestablish a dictatorship under the Common-\\nwealth s great general, Oliver Cromwell, seemed\\nthe only way to cope with it. A dictatorship\\ncould not endure, however, and with Cromwell s\\ndeath it fell, and the old conditions of privilege\\nwere again set up.\\n(ix)", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "King Charles I. of England.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "KING CHARLES I.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nHIS CHILDHOOD AKD YOUTH.\\nKing Charles the First was born in Scot-\\nland. It may perhaps surprise the reader that\\nan English king should be born in Scotland.\\nThe explanation is this\\nThey who have read the history of Mary\\nQueen of Scots, will remember that it was the\\ngreat end and aim of her life to unite the\\ncrowns of England and Scotland in her own\\nfamily. Queen Elizabeth was then Queen of\\nEngland. She lived and died unmarried.\\nQueen Mary and a young man named Lord\\nDarnley were the next heirs. It was uncertain\\nwhich of the two had the strongest claim. To\\nprevent a dispute, by uniting these claims,\\nMary made Darnley her husband. They had\\na son, who, after the death of his father and\\nmother, was acknowledged to be the heir to\\nthe English throne, whenever Elizabeth s life\\n7", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "8 KING CHARLES I.\\nshould end. In the mean time he remained\\nKing of Scotland. His name was James. He\\nmarried a princess of Denmark and his child,\\nwho afterward was King Charles the First of\\nEngland, was born before he left his native\\nrealm\\nKing Charles s mother was, as has been al-\\nready said, a princess of Denmark. Her name\\nwas Anne. The circumstances of her mar-\\nriage to King James were quite extraordinary,\\nand attracted great attention at the time. It\\nis, in some sense, a matter of principle among\\nkings and queens, that they must only marry\\npersons of royal rank, like themselves and as\\nthey have very little opportunity of visiting\\neach other, residing as they do in such distant\\ncapitals, they generally choose their consorts by\\nthe reports which come to them of the person\\nand character of the different candidates. The\\nchoice, too, is very much influenced by politi-\\ncal considerations, and is always more or less\\nembarrassed by the interference of other\\ncourts, whose ministers make objections to\\nthis or that alliance, on account of its supposed\\ninterference with some of their own political\\nschemes.\\nAs it is very inconvenient, moreover, for a\\nking to leave his dominions, the marriage cer-\\nemony is usually performed at the court where\\nthe bride resides, without the presence of the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "Charles J. /ace p. S\\nCoronation of King James I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 9\\nbridegroom, he sending an ambassador to act\\nas his representative. This is called being\\nmarried by proxy. The bride then comes to\\nher royal husband s dominions, accompanied\\nby a great escort. He meets her usually on\\nthe frontiers and there she sees him for the\\nfirst time, after having been married to him\\nsome weeks by proxy. It is true, indeed, that\\nshe has generally seen his picture, that being\\nusually sent to her before the marriage con-\\ntract is made. This, liowever, is not a matter\\nof much consequence, as the personal predilec-\\ntions of a princess have generally very little to\\ndo with the question of her marriage.\\nKow King James had concluded to propose\\nfor the oldest daughter of the King of Den-\\nmark, and he entered into negotiations for this\\npurpose. This plan, however, did not please\\nthe government of England, and Elizabeth,\\nwho was then the English queen, managed so\\nto embarrass and interfere with the scheme,\\nthat the King of Denmark gave his daughter\\nto another claimant. James was a man of very\\nmild and quiet temperament, easily counter-\\nacted and thwarted in his plans but this dis-\\nappointment aroused his energies, and he sent\\na splendid embassy into Denmark to demand\\nthe king s second daughter, whose name was\\nAnne. He prosecuted this suit so vigorously\\nthat the marriage articles were soon agreed tp", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "10 KING CHARLES I.\\nfind signed. Anne embarked and set sail for\\nScotland. The king remained there, waiting\\nfor lier arrival with great impatience. At\\nlength, instead of his bride, the news came that\\nthe fleet in which Anne had sailed had been\\ndispersed and driven back by a storm, and\\nthat Anne herself had landed on the coast of\\nNorway.\\nJames immediately conceived the design of\\ngoing himself in pursuit of her. But knowing\\nvery well that all his ministers and the officers\\nof his government would make endless objec-\\ntions to his going out of the country on such\\nan errand, he kei)t his plan a profound secret\\nfrom them all. lie ordered some ships to be\\ngot ready privately, and provided a suitable\\ntrain of attendants, and then embarked with-\\nout letting his people know where he was going,\\nlie sailed across the German Ocean to the\\ntown in Norway wliere his bride had landed.\\nHe found her there, and they were married.\\nHer brother, who had just succeeded to the\\nthroiie, having received intelligence of this, in-\\nvited the young couple to come and spend the\\nwinter at his capital of Copenhagen; and as\\nthe season was far advanced, and the sea\\nstormy. King James concluded to accept the\\ninvitation. They were received in Copenha-\\ngen with great pomp and parade, and the\\nwinter was spent in festivities and rejoicings.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 11\\n[n the spring he brought his bride to Scothind.\\nThe whole world were astonished at the per-\\nformance of such an exploit by a king, espe-\\ncially one of so mild, quiet, and grave a char-\\nacter as that which James had the credit of\\npossessing.\\nYoung Charles was very weak and feeble in\\nhis infancy. It was feared that he would not\\nlive many hours. The rite of baptism was im-\\nmediately performed, as it was, in those days,\\nconsidered essential to the salvation of a child\\ndying in infancy that it should be baptized be-\\nfore it died. Notwithstanding the fears that\\nwere at first felt, Charles lingered along for\\nsome days, and gradually began to acquire a\\nlittle strength. His feebleness was a cause of\\ngreat anxiety and concern to those around him\\nbut the degree of interest felt in the little suf-\\nferer s fate was very much less than it would\\nhave been if he had been the oldest son. He\\nhad a brother. Prince Henry, who was older\\ntlian he, and, consequently, heir to his father s\\ncrown. It was not probable, therefore, tliat\\nCharles would ever be king and the import-\\nance of everything connected with his birth\\nand his welfare was very much diminished on\\nthat account.\\nIt was only about two years after Charles s\\nbirth that Queen Elizabeth died, and King\\nJames succeeded td the English throne. A", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "12 KING CHARLES I.\\nmessenger came with all speed to Scotland to\\nannounce the fact. He rode night and day.\\nHe arrived at the King s palace in the night.\\nHe gained admission to the king s chamber,\\nand, kneeling at his bedside, proclaimed him\\nKing of England. James immediately pre-\\npared to bid his Scotch subjects farewell, and\\nto proceed to England to take possession of his\\nnew realm. Queen Anne was to follow him\\nin a week or two, and the other children,\\nHenry and Elizabeth but Charles was too\\nfeeble to go.\\nIn those early days there was a prevailing be-\\nlief in Scotland, and, in fact, the opinion still\\nlingers there, that certain persons among the\\nold Highlanders had what they called the gift\\nof the second sight that is, the power of fore-\\nseeing futurity in some mysterious and incom-\\nprehensible way. An incident is related in the\\nold histories connected with Charles s infancy,\\nwhich is a good illustration of this. While\\nKing James was preparing to leave Scotland,\\nto take possession of the English throne, an old\\nHighland laird came to bid him farewell. He\\ngave the King many parting counsels and good\\nwishes, and then, overlooking the older brother,\\nPrince Henry, he went directly to Charles, who\\nwas then about two years old, and bowed be-\\nfore him, and kissed his hand with the greatest\\nappearance of regard and veneration. King", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 13\\nJames undertook to correct his supposed mis-\\ntake, by telling him that that was his second\\nson, and that the other boy was the heir to the\\ncrown. Xo, said the old laird, *Iamnot\\nmistaken. I know to whom I am speaking.\\nThis child, now in his nurse s arms, will be\\ngreater than his brother. This is the one who\\nis to convey his father s name and titles to suc-\\nceeding generations. This prediction was\\nfulfilled for the robust and healthy Henry\\ndied, and the feeble and sickly-looking Charles\\nlived and grew, and succeeded, in due time, to\\nhis father s throne.\\nNow inasmuch as, at the time whentliis pre-\\ndiction was uttered, there seemed to be little\\nhuman probability of its fulfilment, it at--\\ntracted attention its unexpected and startling\\ncharacter made every one notice and remem-\\nber it and the old laird was at once an object\\nof interest and wonder. It is probable that\\nthis desire to excite the admiration of the au-\\nditors, mingled insensibly with a sort of poetic\\nenthusiasm, whicli a rude age and mountainous\\nscenery always inspires, was the origin of a\\ngreat many such predictions as these and\\nthen, in the end those only which turned out to\\nbe true were remembered, while the rest were\\nforgotten and this was the way that tlie reality\\nof su^h prophetic powers came to be generally\\nbelieved in.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "14 KING CHARLES I.\\nFeeble and uncertain of life as the infant\\nCharles appeared to be, they conferred upon\\nhim, as is customary in the case of young\\nprinces, various titles of nobility. He was made\\na duke, a marquis, an earl, and a baron, before\\nhe had strength enougli to lift up his head in\\nhis nurse s arms. His title as duke was Duke\\nof Albany and as this was the highest of his\\nnominal honors, he was generally known under\\nthat designation while he remained in Scotland.\\nAVhen his father left him, in order to go to\\nEngland and take possession of his new throne,\\nhe appointed a governess to take charge of the\\nhealth and education of the young duke. This\\ngoverness was Lady Gary. The reason why\\nshe was appointed was, not because of her pos-\\nsessing any peculiar qualifications for such a\\ncharge, but because her husband. Sir Robert\\nGary, had been the messenger employed by the\\nBritish Government to communicate to James\\nthe death of Elizabeth, and to announce to him\\nhis accession to the throne. The bearer of\\ngood news to a monarch must always be re-\\nwarded, and James recompensed Sir Robert for\\nhis service by appointing his wife to the post of\\ngoverness of his infant son. The office un-\\ndoubtedly had its honors and emoluments,\\nwith very little of responsibility or care.\\nOne of the chief residences of the English\\nmonarchs is Windsor Castle. It is situated", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 15\\nabove London, on the Thames, on the southern\\nshore. It is on an eminence overlooking the\\nriver and the delightful valley through which\\nthe river here meanders. In the rear is a very\\nextensive park or forest, which is penetrated in\\nevery direction by rides and walks almost innu-\\nmerable. It has been for a long time the chief\\ncountry residence of the British kings. It is\\nvery spacious, containing within its walls many\\ncourts and quadrangles, with various buildings\\nsurrounding them, some ancient and some\\nmodern. Here King James held his court\\nafter his arrival in England, and in about a\\nyear he sent for the little Charles to join him.\\nThe child traveled very slowly, and by very\\neasy stages, his nurses and attendants watch-\\ning over him with great solicitude all the way.\\nThe journey was made in the month of October.\\nHis mother watched his arrival with great\\ninterest. Being so feeble and helpless, he was,\\nof course, her favorite child. By an instinct\\nwhich very strongly evinces the wisdom and\\ngoodness which implanted it, a mother always\\nbestows a double portion of her love upon the\\nfrail, the helpless, and the suffering. Instead\\nof being wearied out with protracted and in-\\ncessant calls for watchfulness and care, she\\nfeels only a deeper sympathy and love, in pro-\\nportion to the infirmities which call for them,\\nand thus finds her highest happiness in what\\n2\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "16 KING CHARLES I.\\nwe might expect would be a weariness and a\\ntoil.\\nLittle Charles was four years old when he\\nreached Windsor Castle. They celebrated his\\narrival with great rejoicings, and a day or two\\nafterwards they invested him with the title of\\nDuke of York, a still higlicr distinction than he\\nhad before attained. Soon after this, when lie\\nwas perhaps five or six years of age, a gentle-\\nman was appointed to take the cliarge of liis\\neducation. His health gradually improved,\\nthough he still continued helpless and feeble.\\nIt was a long time before he coukl walk, on ac-\\ncount of some malformation of Ins limbs. He\\nlearned to talk, too, very late and very slowly.\\nBesides the general feebleness of his constitu-\\ntion, which kept him back in all these things,\\nthere was an impediment in his speech, which\\naffected him very much in childhood, and\\nwhich, in fact, never entirely disappeared.\\nAs soon, however, as he commenced his\\nstudies under his new tutor, he made much\\ngreater progress than had been expected. It\\nwas soon observed that the feebleness which\\nhad attached to him pertained more to the\\nbody than to the mind. He advanced with\\nconsiderable rapidity in his learning. His\\nprogress was, in fact, in some degree, promoted\\nby his bodily infirmities, which kept him from\\nplaying with the other boys of the court, and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 17\\nled him to like to be still, and to retire from\\nscenes of sport and pleasure which he could\\nnot share.\\nThe same cause operated to make him not\\nagreeable as a companion, and he was not a\\nfavorite among those around him. They\\ncalled him Bahy Charley. Ilis temper seemed\\nto be in some sense soured by the feeling of\\nhis inferiority, and by the jealousy he would\\nnaturally experience in finding himself, the\\nson of a king, so outstripped in athletic sports\\nby those whom he regarded as his inferiors in\\nrank and station.\\nThe lapse of a few years, however, after this\\ntime, made a total change in Charles s position\\nand prospects. His health improved, and his\\nconstitution began to be confirmed and estab-\\nlished. When he was about twelve years of\\nage, too, his brother Henry died. This cir-\\ncumstance made an entire change in all liis\\nprospects of life. The eyes of the whole king-\\ndom, and, in fact, of all Europe, were now\\nupon him as the future sovereign of England.\\nHis sister Elizabetli, who was a few years older\\nthan himself, was, about this time, married to\\na German prince, witli great pomp and cere-\\nmony, young Charles acting the part of bride-\\nman. In consequence of his new position as\\nheir-apparent to the throne, he was advanced\\nto new honors, and had new titles conferred", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "IS KING CHARLES I.\\nupon him, until at last, when he was sixteen\\nyears of age, he was made Prince of Wales, anel\\ncertain revenues were appropriated to support\\na court for him, that he might be surrounded\\nwith external circumstances and insignia of\\nrank and power, corresponding with his pros-\\npective greatness.\\nIn the mean time his health and strength\\nrapidly improved, and with the improvement\\ncame a taste for manly and athletic sports, and\\nthe attainment of excellence in them. He\\nbecame very famous for his skill in all the\\nexploits and performances of the young men\\nof those days, snch as shooting, riding, vault-\\ning, and tilting at tournaments. From being\\na weak, sickly, and almost helpless child, he\\nbecame, at twenty, an active, athletic young\\nman, full of life and spirit, and ready for any\\nromantic enterprise. In fact, when he was\\ntwenty-three years old, he embarked in a\\nromantic enterprise which attracted the atten-\\ntion of all the world. This enterprise will\\npresently be described.\\nThere was at this time, in the court of King\\nJames, a man who became very famous after-\\nward as a favorite and follower of Charles. He\\nis known in history under the name of the\\nDuke of Buckingham. His name was origin-\\nally George Villiers. He was a very handsome\\nyoung man, and he seems to have attracted", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 19\\nKing James s attention at first on this account.\\nJames found him a convenient attendant, and\\nmade him, at last, his principal favorite. He\\nraised him to a high rank, and conferred upon\\nhim, among other titles, that of Duke of\\nBuckingham. The other persons about the\\ncourt were very envious and jealous of his\\ninfluence and power but they were obliged to\\nsubmit to it. He lived in great state and\\nsplendor, and for many years was looked up to\\nby the whole kingdom as one of the greatest\\npersonages in the realm. We shall learn here-\\nafter how he came to his end.\\nIf the reader imagines, from tlie accounts\\nwhich have been given thus far in this chapter\\nof the pomp and parade of royalty, of tlie cas-\\ntles and the ceremonies, the titles of nobility,\\nand tlie various insignia of rank and power,\\nwhich we have alluded to so often, that the\\nmode of life which royalty led in those days\\nwas lofty, dignified, and truly great, he will be\\nvery greatly deceived. All these things were\\nmerely for show things put on for public dis-\\nplay, to gratify pride and impress the people,\\nwho never looked behind the scenes, with high\\nideas of the grandeur of those wlio, as they\\nwere taught, ruled over them by a divine right.\\nIt would be hard to find, in any class of society\\nexcept those reputed infamous, more low, gross,\\nand vulgar modes of life than liave been e?:-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "20 KING CHARLES I.\\nhibited generally in the royal palaces of Europe\\nfor the last five hundred years. King James\\nthe First has, among English sovereigns, rather\\na high character for sobriety and gravity of\\ndeportment, and purity of morals but the\\nglimpses we get of the real, everyday routine\\nof his domestic life, are such as to show that\\nthe pomp and parade of royalty is mere glitter-\\ning tinsel, after all.\\nThe historians of the day tell such stories as\\nthese. The king was at one time very dejected\\nand melancholy, when Buckingham contrived\\nthis plan to amuse him. In the first place,\\nhowever, we ought to say, in order to illustrate\\nthe terms on which he and Buckingham lived\\ntogether, that the king always called Buck-\\ningham Steeny, which was a contraction of\\nStephen. St. Stephen was always represented,\\nin the Catholic pictures of the Saints, as a very\\nhandsome man, and Buckingham being liand-\\nsome too, James called him Steeny by way of\\ncompliment. Steeny called the king his dad,\\nand used to sign himself, in his letters, ^^your\\nslave and dog Steeny. There are extant some\\nletters which passed between the king and his\\nfavorite, written, on the part of the king, in\\na style of grossness and indecency such that\\nthe chroniclers of those days said that they\\nwere not fit to be printed. They would not\\n**blot their pages with them, they said.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 21\\nKing Charles s letters were more properly ex-\\npressed.\\nTo return, then, to our story. The king\\nwas very much dejected and melancholy.\\nSteeny, in order to divert him, had a pig\\ndressed up in the clothes of an infant child.\\nBuckingham s mother, who was a countess,\\npersonated the nurse, dressed also carefully\\nfor the occasion. Another person put on a\\nbishop s robes, satin gown, lawn sleeves, and\\nthe other pontifical ornaments. They also\\nprovided a baptismal font, a prayer-book, and\\nother things necessary for a religious cere-\\nmony, and then invited the king to come in to\\nattend a baptism. The king came, and the\\npretended bisliop began to read the service,\\nthe assistants looking gravely on, until the\\nsquealing of the pig brought all gravity to an\\nend. The king was not pleased but the his-\\ntorian thinks the reason was, not any objection\\nwhich he had to such a profanation, but to his\\nnot happening to be in a mood for it at that\\ntime.\\nThere was a negotiation going on for a long\\ntime for a marriage between one of the king s\\nsons, first Henry, and afterward Charles, and\\na princess of Spain. At one time the king lost\\nsome of the papers, and was storming about\\nthe palace in a great rage because he could not\\nfind them. At last he chanced to meet a cer-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "22 KING CHARLES I.\\ntain Scotchman, a servant of his, named Gib,\\nand, like a vexed and impatient child, who lays\\nthe charge of a lost plaything upon anybody\\nwho happens to be at hand to receive it, he\\nput the responsibility of the loss of the papers\\nupon Gib. I remember, said he, I gave\\nthem to you to take care of. What have you\\ndone with them The faithful servant fell\\nupon his knees, and protested that he had not\\nreceived them. The king was only made the\\nmore angry by this contradiction, and kicked\\nthe Scotchman as he kneeled upon the floor.\\nThe man rose and left the apartment, saying,\\nI have always been faithful to your majesty,\\nand have not deserved such treatment as this.\\nI cannot remain in your service under such a\\ndegradation. I shall never see you again.\\nHe left the palace, and went away.\\nA short time after this, the person to whose\\ncustody the king had really committed the\\npapers came in, and, on learning that they\\nwere wanted, produced them. The king was\\nashamed of his conduct. He sent for his\\nScotch servant again, and was not easy until\\nhe was found and brought into his presence.\\nHe then kneeled before him and asked his for-\\ngiveness, and said he should not rise till he\\nhad forgiven him. Gib was disposed to evade\\nthe request, and urged the king to rise but\\nJames would not do so until he had said he for-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "HIS CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 23\\ngave him, in so many words. The whole case\\nshows how little of dignity and noble bearing\\nthere really was in the manners and conduct of\\nthe king in his daily life, though we are almost\\nready to overlook the ridiculous childishness\\nand folly of his fault, on account of tlie truly\\nnoble frankness and honesty with which he\\nacknowledged it.\\nThus, though everything in which royalty\\nappeared before the public was conducted with\\ngreat pomp and parade, this external magnifi-\\ncence was then, and always has been, an out-\\nside show, without anything corresponding to\\nit within. The great mass of the people of\\nEngland saw only the outside. They gazed\\nwith admiration at the spectacle of magnifi-\\ncence and splendor which royalty always pre-\\nsented to their eyes, whenever they beheld it\\nfrom the distant and humble points of view\\nwhich their position afforded them. Prince\\nCharles, on the other hand, was behind the cur-\\ntain. His childhood and youth were exposed\\nfully to all the real influences of these scenes.\\nThe people of England submitted to be gov-\\nerned by such men, not because they thought\\nthem qualified to govern, or that the circum-\\nstances under which their characters were\\nformed were such as were calculated to form,\\nin a proper manner, the minds of the rulers of\\na Christian people, They did not know what", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "24\\nKING CHARLES I.\\nthose circumstances were. In their concep-\\ntions they had grand ideas of royal character\\nand life, and imagined the splendid palaces\\nwhich some saw, but more only heard of, at\\nWestminster, were filled with true greatness\\nand glory. They were really filled with vul-\\ngarity, vice, and shame. James was to them\\nWindsor Castle.\\nKing James the First, monarch of Great Brit-\\nain, France, and Ireland, and Charles was\\nCharles, Prince of Wales, Duke of York, and\\nheir-apparent to the throne. Whereas, within\\nthe palace, to all who saw them and knew them\\nthere, and really, so far as their true moral posi-\\ntion was concerned, the father was Old\\nDad, and the son, what his father always\\ncalled him till he was twenty-four years old,\\n*^B^by Charley/^", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nTHE EXPEDITIOl^ IN^TO SPAIIf.\\nIisr order that the reader may understand\\nfully the nature of the romantic enterprise in\\nwhich, as we have already said, Prince Charles\\nembarked when he was a little over twenty\\nyears of age, we must premise that Frederic,\\nthe German prince who married Charles s sis-\\nter Elizabeth some years before, was the ruler\\nof a country in Germany called the Palatinate.\\nIt was on the banks of the Rhine. Frederic s\\ntitle, as a ruler of this country, was Elector\\nPalatine. There are a great many indepen-\\ndent states in Germany, whose sovereigns have\\nvarious titles, and are possessed of various pre-\\nrogatives and powers.\\nNow it happened that, at this time, very\\nfierce civil wars were raging between the Cath-\\nolics and the Protestants in Germany. Fred-\\neric got drawn into these wars on the Protest-\\nant side. His motive was not any desire to\\npromote the progress of what he considered the\\ntrue faith, but only a wish to extend his own\\n25", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "26 KING CHARLES I.\\ndominions, and add to his own power for he\\nhad been promised a kingdom, in addition to\\nhis Palatinate, if he would assist the people of\\nthe kingdom to gain the victory over their\\nCatholic foes. He embarked in this enterprise\\nwithout consulting with James, his father-in-\\nlaw, knowing that he would probably disapprove\\nof such dangerous ambition. James was, in\\nfact, very sorry afterward to hear of Frederic s\\nhaving engaged in such a contest.\\nThe result was quite as disastrous as James\\nfeared. Frederic not only failed of getting his\\nnew kingdom, but he provoked the rage of the\\nCatholic powers against whom he had under-\\ntaken to contend, and they poured a great army\\ninto his own original territory, and made an\\neasy conquest of it. Frederic fled to Holland,\\nand remained there a fugitive and an exile,\\nhoping to obtain help in some way from\\nJames, in his efforts to recover his lost\\ndominions.\\nThe people of England felt a great interest\\nin Frederic s unhappy fate, and were very de-\\nsirous that James should raise an army and\\ngive him some efficient assistance. One reason\\nfor this was that they were Protestants, and\\nthey were always ready to embark, on the\\nProtestant side, in the Continental quarrels.\\nAnother reason was their interest in Elizabeth,\\nthe wife of Frederic, who had so recently left", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 27\\nEngland a blooming bride, and whom they\\nstill considered as in some sense pertaining to\\nthe royal family of England, and as having a\\nright to look to all her father s subjects for\\nprotection.\\nBut King James himself had no inclination\\nto go to war in such a quarrel. He was inac-\\ntive in mind and childish, and he had little\\ntaste for warlike enterprises. He undertook,\\nhowever, to accomplish the object in another\\nway. The King of Spain, being one of the\\nmost powerful of the Catholic sovereigns, had\\ngreat influence in all their councils. He had\\nalso a beautiful daughter. Donna Maria, called,\\nas Spanish princesses are styled, the Infanta.\\nNow James conceived the design of proposing\\nthat his son Charles should marry Donna\\nMaria, and that, in the treaty of marriage,\\nthere should be a stipulation providing that the\\nPalatinate should be restored to Frederic.\\nThese negotiations were commenced, and\\nthey went on two or three years without makr\\ning any sensible progress. Donna Maria was\\na Catholic, and Charles a Protestant. Now a\\nCatholic could not marry a Protestant without\\na special dispensation from the Pope. To get\\nthis dispensation required new negotiations and\\ndelays. In the midst of it all, the King of Spain,\\nDonna Maria s father, died, and his son, her\\nbrother, named Philip, succeeded him. Then", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "28 KING CHARLES I.\\nthe negotiations had all to be commenced anew.\\nIt was supposed that the King of Spain did not\\nwish to have the affair concluded, but liked to\\nhave it in discussion, as it tended to keorp the\\nKing of England more or less under his con-\\ntrol. So they kept sending ambassadors back\\nand forth, with drafts of treaties, articles, con-\\nditions, and stipulations without number.\\nThere were endless discussions about securing\\nto Donna Maria the full enjojmient of the\\nCatholic religion in England, and express\\nagreements were proposed and debated in re-\\nspect to her having a chapel, and priests, and\\nthe right to celebrate mass, and to enjoy, in\\nfact, all the other privileges which she had\\nbeen accustomed to exercise in her own native\\nland. James did not object. He agreed to\\neverything but still, somehow or other, the\\narrangement could not be closed. There was\\nalways some pretext for delay.\\nAt last Buckingham proposed to Charles\\nthat they two should set off for Spain in per-\\nson, and see if they could not settle the affair.\\nBuckingham s motive was partly a sort of\\nreckless daring, which made him love any\\nsort of adventure, and partly a desire to cir-\\ncumvent and thwart a rival of his, the Earl of\\nBristol, who had charge of the negotiations.\\nIt may seem to the reader that a simple jour-\\nney from London to Madrid, of a young man^", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION IKTO SPAIN. 29\\nfor the purpose of visiting a lady whom he was\\nwishing to espouse, was no such extraordi-\\nnary undertaking as to attract the attention\\nof the spirited young man to it from love of\\nadventure. The truth is, however, that, with\\nthe ideas that then prevailed in respect to\\nroyal etiquette, there was something very un-\\nusual in this plan. The prince and Bucking-\\nham knew very well that the consent of the\\nstatesmen and high officers of the realm could\\nnever be obtained, and that their only alter-\\nnative was, accordingly, to go off secretly and\\nin disguise.\\nIt seemed, however, to be rather necessary\\nto get the king s consent. But Buckingham\\ndid not anticipate much difficulty in this, as\\nhe was accustomed to manage James almost\\nlike a child. He had not, however, been on\\nvery good terms with Charles, having been ac-\\ncustomed to treat him in the haughty and\\nimperious manner which James would usually\\nyield to, but which Charles was more inclined\\nto resist and resent. When Buckingham, at\\nlength, conceived of this scheme of going into\\nSpain, he changed his deportment toward\\nCharles, and endeavored, by artful dissimula-\\ntion, to gain his kind regard. He soon suc-\\nceed, and then he proposed his plan.\\nHe represented to Charles that the sole\\ncause of the delays in settling the question of\\n3\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles J.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "30 KING CHARLES 1.\\nhis marriage was because it was left so entirely\\nin the hands of ambassadors, negotiators, and\\nstatesmen, who involved everything in endless\\nmazes. Take the affair into your own\\nhands, said he, ^^ike a man. Set off with\\nme, and go at once into Spain. Astonish\\nthem with your sudden and unexpected pres-\\nence. Tlie Infanta will be delighted at such\\na proof of your ardor, courage, and devotion,\\nand will do all in her power to co-operate with\\nyou in bringing the affair at once to a close.\\nBesides, the whole world will admire the orig-\\ninality and boldness of the achievement.\\nCharles was easily persuaded. The next\\nthing was to get the king s consent. Charles\\nand Buckingham went to his palace one day,\\nand, watching their opportunity when he was\\npretty merry with wine, Charles told him he\\nhad a favor to ask, and wanted his father to\\npromise to grant it before he knew what it was.\\nJames, after some hesitation, half in jest and\\nhalf in earnest, agreed to it. They made him\\npromise that he would not tell any one what\\nit was, and then explained their plan. The\\nking was thunderstruck his amazement so-\\nhe^ed him at once. He retracted his promise,\\nlie never could consent to any such scheme.\\nBuckingham here interposed with his aid.\\nHe told the king it was perfectly safe for the\\nprince to go, and that this measure was tliQ", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "\\\\^^t.iiM^mMM_e\\nCharles I. face p. no\\nCharles and Buckingham Explaining the Plan.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 31\\nonly plan which could bring the marriage\\ntreaty to a close. Besides, he said, ii he and\\nthe prince were there, they could act far more\\neffectually than any ambassadors in securing\\nthe restoration of the Palatinate to Frederic.\\nJames could not withstand these entreaties and\\narguments, and he finally gave a reluctant con-\\nsent to the plan.\\nHe repented, however^ as soon as the con-\\nsent was given, and when Charles and Buck-\\ningham came next to see him, he said it must\\nbe given up. One great source of his anxiety\\nwas a fear that his son might be taken and\\nkept a prisoner, either in France or Spain, and\\ndetained a long time in captivity. Such a cap-\\ntive was always, in those days, a very tempt-\\ning prize to a rival power. Personages of very\\nhigh rank may be detained as captives, while\\nall the time those who detain them may pre-\\ntend not to confine them at all, the guards and\\nsentinels being only marks of regal state, and\\nindications of the desire of the power into\\nwhose hands they have fallen to treat them in\\na manner comporting with their rank. Then\\nthere were always, in those days, questions and\\ndisputes pending between the rival courts of\\nEngland, France, and Spain, out of which it\\nwas easy to get a pretext for detaining any\\nstrolling prince who might cross the frontier,\\na-s security for the fulfilment of some stipule-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "32 KING CHARLES I.\\ntion, or for doing some act of justice claimed.\\nJames, knowing well how much faith and\\nhonor were to be expected of kings and courts,\\nwas afraid to trust his son in French or Span-\\nish dominions. He said he certainly could not\\nconsent to his going, without first sending to\\nFrance, at least, for a safe-conduct\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that is,\\na paper from the government, pledging the\\nhonor of the king not to molest or interrupt\\nhim in his journey through his dominions.\\nBuckingham, instead of attempting to reas-\\nsure the king by fresh arguments and persua-\\nsions, broke out into a passion, accused him of\\nviolating his promise not to reveal their plan\\nto any one, as he knew, he said, that this new\\nopposition had been put into his head by some\\nof his counselors to whom he had made known\\nthe design. The king denied this, and was\\nterrified, agitated, and distressed by Bucking-\\nham s violence. He wept like a child. His\\nopposition at length gave way a second time,\\nand he said they might go. They named two\\nattendants whom they wanted to go with\\nthem. One was an officer of the king s house-\\nJiold, named Collington, who was then in the\\nanteroom. They asked the king to call him\\nin to see if he would go. When Collington\\ncame in, the king accosted him with, Here s\\nSteeny and Baby Charley that want to go to\\nSpain and fetch the Infanta. What think you", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 33\\nof it Collington did not think well of it at\\nall. There followed a new relapse on the part\\nof the king from his consent, a new storm of\\nanger from Buckingham, more sullen obsti-\\nnacy on the part of Charles, with profane\\ncriminations and recriminations one against\\nanother. The whole scene was what, if it had\\noccurred anywhere else than in a palace,\\nwould have been called a brawl.\\nIt ended, as brawls usually do, in the tri-\\numph of the most unreasonable and violent.\\nJames threw himself upon a bed which was in\\nthe room, weeping bitterly, and saying that\\nthey would go, and he should lose his Baby\\nCharley. Considering that Charles was now\\nthe monarch s only child remaining at home,\\nand that, as heir to the crown, his life was of\\ngreat consequence to the realm, it is not sur-\\nprising that his father was distressed at the\\nidea of his exposing himself to danger on such\\nan expedition but one not accustomed to what\\nis behind the scenes in royal life would expect\\na little more dignity and propriety in the mode\\nof expressing paternal solicitude from a king.\\nCharles and Buckingham set off secretly\\nfrom London their two attendants were to\\njoin them in different places the last at Do-\\nver, where they were to embark. They laid\\naside all marks of distinction in dress, such as\\npersons of high rank used to wear in those", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "34 KING CHARLES I.\\ndays, and took the garb of the common people.\\nThey put on wigs, also, the hair being very\\nlong, so as to shade the face and alter the ex-\\npression of their countenances. These exter-\\nnal disguises, however, were all that they could\\ncommand. They could not assume the modest\\nand quiet air and manner of persons in the or-\\ndinary walks of life, but made such displays,\\nand were so liberal in the use of their money,\\nand carried such an air and manner in all that\\nthey did and said, that all who had any inter-\\ncourse with them perceived that they were in\\ndisguise. They were supposed to be wild\\nblades, out on some frolic or other, but still\\nthey were allowed to pass along without any\\nmolestation.\\nThey were, however, stopped at Dover,\\nwhere in some way they attracted the atten-\\ntion of the mayor pf the town. Dover is on\\nthe Channel, opposite to Calais, at the narrow-\\nest point. It was, of course, especially in those\\ndays, the point where the principal intercourse\\nbetween the two nations centered. The mag-\\nistrates of the two towns were obliged, conse-\\nquently, to be on the alert, to prevent the es-\\ncape of fugitives and criminals, as well as to\\nguard against the efforts of smugglers, or the\\nentrance of spies or other secret enemies. The\\nMayor of Dover arrested our heroes. They\\ntold him that their names were Torn Smith", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 35\\nand Jack Smith these, in fact, were the names\\nwith which they had traveled through England\\nthus far. They said that they were traveling\\nfor amusement. The mayor did not believe\\nthem. He thought they were going across to\\nthe French coast to fight a duel. This was\\noften done in those days. They then told him\\nthat they were indeed persons of rank in dis-\\nguise, and that they were going to inspect the\\nEnglish fleet. He finally allowed them to em-\\nbark.\\nOn landing at Calais, they traveled post to\\nParis, strictly preserving their incognito, but\\nassuming such an air and bearing as to create\\nthe impression that they were not what they\\npretended. When they reached Paris, Buck-\\ningham could not resist the temptation of\\nshowing Cbarles a little of life, and he con-\\ntrived to get admitted to a party at court,\\nwhere Charles saw, among other ladies wlio\\nattracted his attention, the Princess Henrietta.\\nHe was much struck with her beauty and\\ngrace, but he little thought that it was this\\nprincess, and not the Infanta whom he was\\ngoing in pursuit of, who was really to become\\nhis wife, and the future Queen of Eng-\\nland.\\nThe young travelers thought it not prudent\\ntq remain long in Paris, and they accordingly\\nleft that city, and pressed forward as rapidly", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "36 KING CHARLES I.\\nas possible toward the Spanish frontier. They\\nmanaged, however, to conduct always in such\\na way as to attract attention. Although they\\nwere probably sincerely desirous of not having\\ntheir true rank and character known, still they\\ncould not resist the temptation to assume such\\nan air and bearing as to make people wonder\\nwho they were, and thus increase the spirit and\\nadventure of their journey. At Bordeaux\\nthey received invitations from some grandees\\nto be present at some great gala, but they de-\\nclined, saying that they were only poor gentle-\\nmen traveling to inform their minds, and were\\nnot fit to appear in such gay assemblies.\\nAt last they approached Madrid. They had,\\nbesides Collington, another attendant who\\nspoke the Spanish language, and served them\\nas an interpreter. They separated from these\\ntwo the day before they entered Madrid, so as\\nto attract the less atttention. Their attend-\\nants were to be left behind for a day, and\\nafterward were to follow them into the city.\\nThe name of the British ambassador at Madrid\\nwas the Earl of Bristol. He had had charge\\nof all the negotiations in respect to the mar-\\nriage, and to the restoration of the Palatinate,\\nand believed that he had brouglit them almost\\nto a successful termination. He lived in a\\npalace in Madrid, and, as is customary witl^\\nthe ambassadors of great powers at the courts", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 37\\nof great powers, in a style of the highest pomp\\nand splendor.\\nBuckingham took the prince directly to\\nBristol s house. Bristol was utterly con-\\nfounded at seeing them. Nothing could be\\nworse, he said, in respect to the completion\\nof the treaty, than the prince s presence in\\nMadrid. The introduction of so new and ex-\\ntraordinary an element into the affair would\\nundo all that had been done, and lead the\\nKing of Spain to begin anew, and go over all\\nthe ground again. In speaking of this ocur-\\nrence to another, he said that just as he was\\non the point of coming to a satisfactory con-\\nclusion of his long negotiations and toils, a\\ndemon in the shape of Prince Charles came\\nsuddenly upon the stage to thwart and defeat\\nthem all.\\nThe Spanish court was famous in those days\\nin fact, it has always been famous for its\\npunctilious attention to etiquette and parade\\nand as soon as the prince s arrival was known\\nto the king, he immediately began to make\\npreparations to welcome him with all possible\\npomp and ceremony. A great procession was\\nmade through the Prado, vdiich is a street iu\\nMadrid famous for promenades, processions,\\nand public displays of all kinds. In moving\\nthrough the city on this occasion, the king and\\nPrince Charles walked together, the monarch", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "38 KING CHARLES I.\\nthus treating the prince as his equal. There\\nwas a great canopy of state borne over their\\nheads as they moved along. This canopy was\\nsupported by a large number of persons oi the\\nhighest rank. The streets, and the windows\\nand balconies of the houses on each side, were\\nthronged with spectators, dressed in the gay\\nand splendid court dresses of those times.\\nWhen they reached the end of the route, and\\nwere about to enter the gate of the palace,\\nthere was a delay to decide which should enter\\nfirst, the king and the prince each insisting on\\ngiving the precedence to the other. At last it\\nwas settled by their both going in together.\\nIf the prince thus, on the one hand, derived\\nsome benefit in the gratification of his pride\\nby the Spanish etiquette and parade, he suf-\\nfered some inconvenience and disappointment\\nfrom it, on the other hand, by its excluding\\nhim from all intercourse or acquaintance with\\nthe Infanta. It was not proper for the young\\nman to see or to speak to the young lady, in such\\na case as this, until the arrangements had\\nbeen more fully matured. The formalities of\\nthe engagement must have proceeded beyond\\nthe point which they had yet reached, before\\nthe bridegroom could be admitted to a per-\\nsonal interview with the bride. It is true, he\\ncould see her in public, where she was in a\\ncrowd, with other ladies of the court, and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 39\\nwhere he could have no communication with\\nher but this was all. They arranged it, how-\\never, to give Charles as many opportunities of\\nthis kind as possible. They got up shows in\\nwhich the prince could see the Infanta among\\nthe spectators and they arranged tiltings and\\nridings at the ring, and other athletic sports,\\nsuch as Charles excelled in, and let him per-\\nform liis exploits in her presence. His rivals\\nin these contests did not have the incivility to\\nconquer him, and his performances excited ex-\\npressions, at least, of universal admiration.\\nBut the prince and Buckingham did not\\nvery willingly submit to the stiffness and for-\\nmality of the Spanish court. As soon as they\\ncame to feel a little at home, they began to act\\nwith great ficedom. At one time the prince\\nlearned that the Infanta was going, early in the\\nmorning, to take a walk in some private pleas-\\nure grounds, at a country house in the neigh-\\nborhood of Madrid, and he conceived the de-\\nsign of gaining an interview with her there by\\nstealth. He accordingly repaired to the place,\\ngot admitted in some way within the precincts\\nof the palace, and contrived to clamber over a\\nhigh wall which separated him from the grounds\\nin which the Infanta was walking, and so let\\nhimself down into her presence. The accounts\\ndo not state whether she herself was pleased or\\nalarmed^ but the officer who had her in charge.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "40 KING CHARLES I.\\nan old nobleman, was very much alarmed, and\\nbegged the prince to retire, as he himself would\\nbe subject to a very severe punishment if it\\nwere known that he had allowed such an inter-\\nview. Finally they opened the door, and the\\nprince went out. Many people were pleased\\nwith this and similar adventures of the prince\\naud of Buckingham, but the leading persons\\nabout the court were displeased with tl\\\\em.\\nTheir precise and formal notions of propriety\\nwere very much shocked by such freedoms.\\nBesides, it was soon found that the charac-\\nters of these high-born visitors, especially that\\nof Buckingham, were corrupt, and their lives\\nvery irregular. Buckingham was accustomed\\nto treat King James in a very bold, familiar,\\nand imperious manner, and he fell insensibly\\ninto the same habits of intercourse with those\\nabout him in Spain. The little reserve and\\ncaution which he manifested at first soon wore\\noff, and he began to be very generally disliked.\\nIn the mean time, the negotiation was, as Bris-\\ntol had expected, very much put back by the\\nprince s arrival. The King of Spain formed\\nnew plans, and thought of new conditions to\\nimpose. The Catholics, too, thought that\\nCharles s coming thus into a Catholic country,\\nindicated some leaning, on his part, toward\\nthe Catholic faith. The Pope actually wrote\\nbim a long letter, the object of which was to", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "Charlet I Jat^a jj W\\nPrince Charles Surprising the Infanta.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 41\\ndraw him off from the ranks of Protestantism.\\nCharles wrote a civil, but rather an evasive\\nreply.\\nIn the mean time, King James wrote childish\\nletters from time to time to his two dear boys,\\nas he called them, and he sent them a great\\nmany presents of jewelry and splendid dresses,\\nsome for them to wear themselves, and some\\nfor the prince to offer as gifts to the Infanta.\\nAmong these, he describes in one of his letters, a\\nlittle mirror, set in a case which was to be worn\\nhung at the girdle. He wrote to Charles that\\nwhen he gave this mirror to the Infanta, he\\nmust tell her that it was a picture which he\\nhad had imbued with magical virtue by means\\nof incantations and charms, so that whenever\\nshe looked into it, she would see a portrait\\nof the most beautiful princess in England,\\nFrance, or Spain.\\nAt last the great obstacle in the way of the\\nconclusion of the treaty of marriage, which\\nconsisted in the delays and difficulties in getting\\nthe Pope s dispensation, was removed. The\\ndispensation came. But then the King of\\nSpain wanted some new guarantees in respect\\nto the privileges of Catholics in England, under\\npretense of securing more perfectly the rights\\nof the Infanta and of her attendants when they\\nshould have arrived in that country. The\\ntruth was, he probably wanted to avail himself\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a01\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "42 KING CHARLES I.\\nof the occasion to gain some foothold for the\\nCatholic faith in England, which country had\\nbecome almost entirely Protestant. At length,\\nhowever, all obstacles seemed to be removed,\\nand the treaty was signed. The news of it\\nwas received with great joy in England, as it\\nseemed to secure a permanent alliance between\\nthe tAvo powerful countries of England and\\nSpain. Great celebrations took place in Lon-\\ndon, to do honor to the occasion. A chapel\\nwas built for the Infanta, to be ready for her\\non her arrival and a fleet was fitted out to\\nconvey her and her attendants to her new\\nhome.\\nIn the mean time^ however, although the\\nking had signed the treaty, there was a strong\\nparty formed against the marriage in Spain.\\nBuckingham was hated and despised. Charles,\\nthey saw, was almost entirely under his influ-\\nence. They said they would rather see the\\nInfanta in her grave than in the hands of such\\nmen. Buckingham became irritated by the\\nhostility he had awakened, and he determined\\nto break off the match entirely. He wrote\\nhome to James that he had no idea that the\\nSpanish court had any intention of carrying\\nthe arrangement really into effect that they\\nwere procrastinating the affair on every possi-\\nble pretext, and that he was really afraid that,\\nif the prince were to attempt to leave the coun-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE EXPEDITION INTO SPAIN. 43\\ntry, they would interposo and detain him as a\\nprisoner. King James was very much ahirmed.\\nHe wrote in the greatest trepidation, urging\\nthe lads to come away immediately, leaving\\na proxy behind them, if necessary, for the\\nsolemnization of the marriage. This was what\\nBuckingham wanted, and he and the prince\\nbegan to make preparations for their de-\\nparture.\\nThe King of Spain, far from interposing any\\nobstacles in the way, only treated them with\\ngreater and higher marks of respect as the\\ntime of their separation from his court drew\\nnigh. He arranged great and pompous cere-\\nmonies to honor their departure. He accom-\\npanied them, with all the grandees of the court,\\nas far as to the Escurial, which is a famous\\nroyal palace not far from Madrid, built and\\nfurnished in the most sumptuous style of mag-\\nnificence and splendor. Here they had part-\\ning feasts and celebrations. Here the prince\\ntook his leave of the Infanta, Bristol serving\\nas interpreter, to translate his parting speeches\\ninto Spanish, so that she could understand\\nthem From the Escurial the prince and Buck-\\ningham, with a great many English noblemen\\nwho had followed them to Madrid, and a great\\ntrain of attendants, traveled toward the sea-\\ncoast, where a fleet of vessels were ready to\\nreceive them.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "44 KING CHAELES I.\\nThey embarked at a port called St. Andrew.\\nThey came very near being lost in a storm of\\nmist and rain which came upon them while\\ngoing out to the ships, which were at a dis-\\ntance from the shore, in small boats provided\\nto convey them. Having escaped this danger,\\nthey arrived safely at Portsmouth, the great\\nlanding point of the British navy on the south-\\nern shores of England, and thence proceeded\\nto London. They sent back orders that the\\nproxy should not be used, and the match was\\nfinally abandoned, each party accusing the\\nother of duplicity and bad faith. King James\\nwas, however, very glad to get his son safe\\nback again, and the people made as many\\nbonfires and illuminations to celebrate the\\nbreaking up of this Catholic match, as they\\nhad done before to do honor to its supposed\\ncompletion. As all hope of recovering the\\nPalatinate by negotiation was now past, the\\nking began to prepare for the attempt to re-\\nconquer it by force of arms.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nACCESSION TO THE THRONE.\\nKing James made slow progress in his mili-\\nfcary preparations. He could not raise the\\nfunds without the action of Parliament, and\\nthe houses were not in very good humor. The\\nexpenses of the prince s visit to Spain had\\nbeen enormous, and other charges, arising out\\nof the pomp and splendor with which the ar-\\nrangements of the court were maintained, gave\\nthem a little feeling of discontent. They had\\nother grievances of which they were disposed\\nto complain, and they began to look upon this\\nwar, notwithstanding its Protestant character,\\nas one in which the king was only striving to\\nrecover his son-in-law s dominions, and, con-\\nsequently, as one which pertained more to his\\npersonal interests than to the public welfare of\\nthe realm.\\nWhile things were in this state the king fell\\nsick. The mother of the Duke of Bucking-\\nham undertook to prescribe for him. It was\\nunderstood that Buckingham himself, who\\n45", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "46 KING CHARLES I.\\nhad, in the course of the Spanish enterprise,\\nand since his return, acquired an entire ascend-\\nency over Charles, was not unwilling that his\\nold master should leave the stage, and the\\nyounger one reign in his stead and that his\\nmother shared in this feeling. At any rate,\\nher prescriptions made the king much worse.\\nHe had the sacrament administered to him in\\nhis sick chamber, and said that he derived\\ngreat comfort from it. One morning, very\\nearly, he sent for the prince to come and see\\nhim. Charles rose, dressed himself, and came,\\nllis father had something to say to him, and\\ntried to speak. He could not. His strength\\nwas too far gone. He fell back upon his pil-\\nlow, and died.\\nCharles was, of course, now king. The\\ntheory in the English monarchy is, that the\\nking never dies. So soon as the person in\\nwhom the royal sovereignty resides ceases to\\nbreathe, the principle of supremacy vests im-\\nmediately in his successor, by a law of trans-\\nmission entirely independent of the will of\\nman. The son becomes king by a divine right.\\nHis being proclaimed and crowned, as he usu-\\nally is, at some convenient time early in his\\nreign, are not ceremonies which mahe him\\nking. They only acknowledge him to be so.\\nHe does not, in any sense, derive his powers\\nand prerogatives from these acts. He only re-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 47\\nceives from his people, by means of them, a\\nrecognition of his right to the high office to\\nwhich he has already been inducted by the fiat\\nof Heaven.\\nIt will be observed, thus, that tlie ideas\\nwhich prevailed in respect to the nature and\\nprovince of government, were very different\\nin England at that time from those which are\\nentertained in America at the present day.\\nWith us, the administration of government is\\nmerely a business, transacted for the benefit\\nof the people by their agents men who are\\nput in power for this purpose, and who, like\\nother agents, are responsible to their principals\\nfor the manner in which they fulfil their trusts.\\nBut government in England was, in the days\\nof the Stuarts and it is so to a great extent at\\nthe present day a right which one family\\npossessed, and which entitled that family to\\ncertain immunities, powers, and prerogatives,\\nwhich they held entirely independent of any\\ndesire, on the part of the people, that tliey\\nshould exercise them, or even their consent that\\nthey should do so. The right to govern tlie\\nrealm of Great Britain was a sort of estate\\nwhich descended to Charles from his ancestors,\\nand with the possession and enjoyment of\\nwhich the community had no right to inter-\\nfere.\\nXhis seems, at first view, very absurd to us.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "48 KING CHARLES I.\\nbut it is not particularly absurd. Charles s\\nlawyers would say to any plain proprietor of a\\npiece of land, who might call in question his\\nright to govern the country, the king holds his\\ncrown by precisely the same tenure that you\\nhold your farm. AVhy should you be the ex-\\nclusive possessor of that land, while so many\\npoor beggars are starving Because it has de-\\nscended to you from your ancestors, and noth-\\ning has descended to them. And it is precisely\\nso that the right to manage tlie fleets and\\narmies, and to administer the laws of the realm,\\nhas descended, under tlie name of sovereignty,\\nto him, and no such political poAver has de-\\nscended to you.\\nTrue, the farmer would reply but in mat-\\nters of government we arc to consider what\\nwill promote the general good. The great ob-\\nject to be attained is the welfare and happiness\\nof the community. N^ow, if this general wel-\\nfare comes into competition with the supposed\\nrights of individuals, arising from such a prin-\\nciple as hereditary succession, the latter ought\\ncertainly to yield.\\nBut why, might the lawyer reply, should\\nrights founded on hereditary succession yield\\nany more readily in the case of government\\nthan in the case of x)ropertyf The distribution\\nof property influences the general welfare quite\\nas much as the rnanagenjent of power. Sup^", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THfiOKE. 49\\npose it were proved that the general welfare of\\nyour parish would be promoted by the division\\nof your land among the destitute there. You\\nhave nothing to oppose to such a proposition\\nbut vour hereditary right. And the king has\\nthat to oppose to any plan of a division of his\\nprerogatives and powers among the people wlio\\nwould like to share them.\\nWhatever may be thought of this reasoning\\non this side of the Atlantic, and at the present\\nday, it was considered very satisfactory in\\nEngland two or three centuries ago. The true\\nand proper jurisdiction of an English monarch,\\nas it had existed from ancient times, was con-\\nsidered as an absolute right, vesting in each\\nsuccessive inheritor of the crown, and which\\nthe community could not justly interfere with\\nor disturb for any reasons less imperious than\\nsuch as would authorize an interference with\\nthe right of succession to private property.\\nIndeed, it is probable that, with most men at\\nthat time, an inherited right to govern was re-\\ngarded as the most sacred of the two.\\nThe fact seems to be, that the right of a son\\nto come into the place of his father, whether in\\nrespect to property, power, or social rank, is\\nnot a natural, inherent, and indefeasible right,\\nbut a privilege which society accords, as a mat-\\nter of convenience and expediency. In Eng-\\nland, expediency is, on the whole, considered", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "50 KING CHARLES I.\\nto require that all three of these things, viz.,\\nproperty, rank, and power, in certain cases,\\nshould descend from father to son. In this\\ncountry, on the other hand, we confine the he-\\nreditament to property, abrogating it in the\\ncase of rank and power. In neither case is\\nthere probably any absolute natural right, but\\na conventional right is allowed to take its place\\nin one, or another, or all of these particulars,\\naccording to the opinion of the community in\\nrespect to what its true interests and the gen-\\neral welfare, on the whole, require.\\nThe kings themselves of this Stuart race\\nwhich race includes Mary Queen of Scots, the\\nmother of the line, and James I., Cliarles I.,\\nCharles 11. and James II. entertained very\\nhigh ideas of these hereditary rights of theirs\\nto govern the realm of England. They felt a\\ndetermination to maintain these rights and\\npowers at all hazards. Charles ascended the\\nthrone with these feelings, and the chief point\\nof interest in the history of his reign is the\\ncontest in wliich he engaged with the English\\npeople in his attempts to maintain them.\\nThe body with which the king came most\\nimmediately into conflict in this long struggle\\nwere the two houses of Parliament. And here\\nAmerican readers are very liable to fall into a\\nmistake by considering the houses of Parlia-\\nment as analogous to the houses of legislation", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 51\\nin tlie various governments of this country.\\nIn our governments the chief magistrate has\\nonly to execute definite and written laws and\\nordinances, passed by the Legislature, and\\nwhich the Legislature may pass with or with-\\nout his consent and when enacted, he must\\nbe governed by them. Thus the president or\\nthe governor is, in a certain sense, the agent\\nand officer of the legislative power of the state,\\nto carry into effect its decisions, and this\\nlegislative power has really the control.\\nBy the ancient Constitution of England,\\nhowever, the Parliament was merely a body\\nof counselors, as it were, summoned by the\\nking to give him their advice, to frame for him\\nsuch laws as he wanted to have framed, and\\nto aid him in raising funds by taxing the peo-\\nple. The king might call this council or not,\\nas he pleased. There was no necessity for call-\\ning it unless he needed more funds than he\\ncould raise by his own resources. When called,\\nthey felt that they had come, in a great meas-\\nure, to aid the king in doing his will. AVhen\\nthey framed a law, they sent it to him, and if\\nhe was satisfied with it, he made it law. It was\\nthe king who really enacted it. If he did not\\napprove the law, he wrote upon the parchment\\nwhich contained it, The king will think of\\nit, and that was the end. The king would\\ncall upon them to assess a tax and collect the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "52 KING CHARLES 1.\\nmoney, and would talk to them about his plans,\\nand his government, and the aid which he\\nwanted from them to enable him to accomplish\\nwhat he had himself undertaken. In fact,\\nthe king was the government, and the houses\\nof Parliament his instruments to aid him in\\ngiving effect to his decrees.\\nThe nobles, that is, the heads of the great\\nfamilies, and also the bishops, who were the\\nheads of the various dioceses of the Church,\\nformed one branch of this great council. This\\nwas called the House of Lords. Certain repre-\\nsentatives of the counties and of the towns\\nformed another branch, called the House of\\nCommons. These delegates came to the coun-\\ncil, not from any right which the counties and\\ntowns Avere supposed to possess to a share in\\nthe government, but simply because they were\\nsummoned by the king to come and give him\\ntheir aid. They were to serve without pay, as\\na matter of duty which they owed to the sov-\\nereign. Those that came from counties were\\ncalled knights, and those from the towns bur-\\ngesses. These last were held in very little es-\\ntimation. The towns, in those days, were\\nconsidered as mere collections of shopkeepers\\nand tradesmen, who were looked down upon\\nwith much disdain by the haughty nobles.\\nAYhen the king called his Parliament together,\\nand went in to address them, he entered the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 53\\nchamber of the House of Peers, and tlie com-\\nmons were called in, to stand where they could,\\nwith their heads nncovered, to hear what he\\nhad to say. They were^ in a thousand other\\nways, treated as an inferior class but still\\ntheir counsels might, in some cases, be of serv-\\nice, and so they were summoned to attend,\\nthough they were to meet always, and deliber-\\nate, in a separate chamber.\\nAs the king could call the Parliament to-\\ngether at any time and place he pleased, so he\\ncould suspend or terminate their sittings at any\\ntime. He could intermit the action of a Par-\\nliament for a time, sending the members to\\ntheir homes until he should summon them\\nagain. This was called a prorogation. Or he\\ncould dissolve the body entirely at any time,\\nand then require new elections for a new Par-\\nliament whenever he wanted to avail himself\\nof the wisdom or aid of such a body again.\\nThus everything went on the supposition\\nthat the real responsibility for the government\\nwas with the king. He was the monarch, and\\nthe real sovereignty vested in him. He called\\nhis nobles, and a delegation from the mass of\\nthe people, together, whenever he wanted their\\nhelp, and not otherwise. He was resi3onsible,\\nnot to them nor to the people at large, but to\\nGod only, for the acts of his administration.\\nThe duty of Parliament was limited to that of", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "54 KING CHARLES I.\\naiding him in carrying out his plans of gov-\\nernment, and the people had nothing to clo but\\nto be obedient, submissive, and loyal. These\\nwere, at any rate, the ideas of the kings, and\\nall the forms of the English Constitution, and\\nthe ancient phraseology in which the transac-\\ntions are expressed, correspond with them.\\nWe cannot give a better proof and illustra-\\ntion of what has been said than by transcrib-\\ning the substance of one of King James s mes-\\nsages to his Parliament, delivered about the\\nclose of his life, and, of course, at the period\\nof which we are writing. It was as follows\\nMy Lords spiritual and temporal, and you the\\nCommons In my last Parliament I made long dis-\\ncourses, especially to them of the Lower House. 1\\ndid open the true thought of my heart. But I may\\nsay with our Saviour, I have piped to you and ye\\nhave not danced I have mourned to you and you\\nhave not lamented so all my sayings turned to me\\nagain without any success. And now, to tell the\\nreasons of your calling and of this meeting, apply it\\nto yourselves, and spend not the time in long\\nspeeches. Consider that the Parliament is a thing\\ncomposed of a head and a body the monarch and\\nthe two estates. It was, first, a monarchy then,\\nafter, a Parliament. There are no Parliaments but\\nin monarchical governments for in Venice, the\\nNetherlands, and otlier free governments there are\\nnone. The head is to call the body together and\\nfor the clergy the bishops are chief, for shires their\\nknights, for towns and cities their burgesses and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 55\\ncitizens. These are to treat of difficult matters, and\\ncounsel their king with their best advice to make\\nlaws* for the commonweal and the Lower House\\nis also to petition the king and acquaint him with\\ntheir grievances, and not to meddle with the king s\\nprerogative. They are to offer supply for his neces-\\nsity, and he to distribute, in recompense thereof,\\njustice and mercy. As in all Parliaments it is the\\nking s office to make good laws, whose fundamental\\ncause is the people s ill manners, so at this time.\\nFor a supply to my necessities, I have reigned\\neighteen years, in which I have had peace, and I\\nhave received far less supply than hath been given\\nto any king since the Conquest. The last queen\\nhad, one year with another, above a hundred\\nthousand pounds per annum in subsidies and in all\\nmy time I have had but four subsidies f and six fif-\\nteens, f It is ten years since I had a subsidy, in all\\nwhich time I have been sparing to trouble you, I\\nhave turned myself as nearly to save expenses as I\\nmay. I have abated much in my household ex-\\npenses, in my navies, and the charge of my mu-\\nnition.\\nAfter speaking about the affairs of the Pa-\\nlatinate, and calling upon the Parliament to\\nfurnish him with money to recover it for his\\nson-in-law, he adds\\nConsider the trade for the making thereof better,\\nMeaning advice to him how he shall make laws\\nas is evident from what is said below.\\nt Species of taxes granted by Parliament.\\n5\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "66 r^^\\nKING CHARLES I.\\nand show me the reason why my mint, these eight\\nor nine years, hath not gone. I confess I have been\\nliberal in my grants but if I be informed, I will\\namend all hurtful grievances. But whoever shall\\nhasten after grievances, and desire to make himself\\npopular, he hath the spirit of Satan. I was, in my first\\nParliament, a novice and in my last, there was a\\nkind of beasts, called undertakers, a dozen of whom\\nundertook to govern the last Parliament, and they\\nled me. I shall thank you for your good office, and\\ndesire that the woz-ld may say well of our agree-\\nment.\\nThis kind of harangue from the king to his\\nParliament seems not to have been considered,\\nat the time, at all extraordinary though, if\\nsuch a message were to be sent at the present\\nday, by a President of the United States to\\nthe houses of Congress, we think it would\\nmake a sensation.\\nStill, notwithstanding what we have said,\\nthe Parliament did contrive gradually to at-\\ntain to the possession of some privileges and\\npowers of its own. The English people have\\na great deal of independence and spirit, though\\nAmericans traveling there, with ideas carried\\nfrom this country, are generally surprised at\\nfinding so little instead of so much. The\\nknights and burgesses of the House of Com-\\nmons, though they submitted patiently to the\\n:^rms of degradation which the lords and\\nkings imposed upon tliem, gradually got pos-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 57\\nsession of certain powers which they claimed\\nas their own, and which they showed a strong\\ndisposition to defend. They claimed the ex-\\nclusive right to lay taxes of every kind. This\\nhad been the usage so long, that they had the\\nsame right to it that the king had to his\\ncrown. They had a right, too, to petition the\\nking for a redress of any grievances which\\nthey supposed the people were suffering under\\nhis reign. These, and certain other powers\\nand immunities which they had possessed, were\\ncalled their privileges. The king s rights were,\\non the other hand, called his prerogatives.\\nThe Parliament were always endeavoring to\\nextend, define, and establish their privileges.\\nThe king was equally bent on maintaining his\\nancient prerogatives. King Charles s reign\\nderives its chief interest from the long and,\\ninsane contest which he waged with his Par-\\nliament on this question. The contest com-\\nmenced at the king s accession to the throne,\\nand lasted a quarter of a century it ended\\nwith his losing all his prerogatives and his\\nhead.\\nThis circumstance, that the main interest\\nin King Charles s reign is derived from his\\ncontest with his Parliament, has made it\\nnecessary to explain somewhat full}^, as we\\nhave done, the nature of that body. We have\\ndescribed it as it was in the days of the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "58 KING CHARLES I.\\nStuarts but, in order not to leave any wrong\\nimpression on the mind of the reader in re-\\ngard to its present condition, we must add,\\nthat though all its external forms remain the\\nsame, the powers and functions of the body\\nhave greatly changed. The despised and con-\\ntemned knights and burgesses, that were not\\nwortliy to have seats provided for them when\\nthe king was delivering them his speech, now\\nrule the world or, at least, come nearer to the\\npossession of that dominion than any other\\npower has ever done, in ancient or modern\\ntimes. They decide who shall administer the\\ngovernment, and in what way. They make\\nthe laws, settle questions of trade and com-\\nmerce, decide really on peace and war, and,\\nin a word, hold the whole control, while the\\nnominal sovereign takes rides in the royal\\nparks, or holds drawing-rooms in the palaces,\\nin empty and powerless parade. There is no\\nquestion that the British House of Commons\\nhas exerted a far wider influence on the desti-\\nnies of the human race than any other govern-\\nmental power that has ever exisited. It has\\ngone steadily on for five, and perhaps for ten\\ncenturies, in the same direction and toward\\nthe same ends and whatever revolutions may\\nthreaten other elements of European power, the\\nBritish House of Commons, in some form or\\nother, is as sure as anything human can be of", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 59\\nexistence and power for five or ten centuries\\nto come.\\nAnd yet it is one of the most remarkable of\\nthe strange phenomena of social life, that this\\nbody, standing at the head, as it really does,\\nof all human power, submits patiently still to\\nall the marks and tokens of inferiority and\\ndegradation which accompanied its origin. It\\ncomes together when the sovereign sends writs,\\nordering the several constituencies to choose\\ntheir representatives, and the representatives\\nto assemble. It comes humbly into the House\\nof Peers to listen to the instructions of the\\nsovereign at the opening of the session, the\\nmembers in a standing position, and with heads\\nuncovered.* It debates these suggestions\\nwith forms and in a phraseology which im-\\nply that it is only considering what counsel to\\ngive the king. It enacts nothing it only\\nrecommends and it holds its existence solely\\nat the discretion of the great imaginary power\\nwhich called it into being. These forms may,\\nvery probably, soon be changed for others\\nmore true to the facts and the principle of\\nelection may be changed, so as to make the\\n*Even in the case of a committee of conference\\nbetween the two houses, the lords have seats in the\\ncommittee-room, and wear their hats. The mem-\\nbers from the commons must stand, and be uncov-\\nered during the deliberations.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "60 KING CHARLES I.\\nbody represent more fully the general popula-\\ntion of the empire but the body itself will\\ndoubtless continue its action for a very long\\nperiod to come.\\nAccording to the view of the subject which\\nwe have presented, it would of course follow,\\nas the real sovereignty was mainly in the\\nking s hands, that at the death of one\\nmonarch and the accession of another, the\\nfunctions of all officers holding their places\\nunder the authority of the former would ex-\\npire. This was actually the case. And it\\nshows how entirely the Parliament was\\nconsidered as the instrument and creation of\\nthe king, that on the death of a king, the\\nParliament immediately expired. The new\\nmonarch must make a new Parliament if\\nhe wished one to help him carry out his\\nown plans. In the same manner almost all\\nother offices expired. As it would be cx-\\ntremly inconvenient or impossible to appoint\\nanew all the officers of such a realm on a sud-\\nden emergency, it is usual for the king to issue\\na decree renewing the appointments of the ex-\\nisting incumbents of these offices. Thus King\\nCharles, two days after his father s death,\\nmade it his first act to renew the appointments\\nof the membees of his father s privy council, of\\nthe foreign ambassadors, and of the judges of\\nthe courts, in order that the affairs of the em-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION TO THE THRONE. 61\\npire might go on without interruption. He\\nalso issued summonses for calling a Parlia-\\nment, and then made arrangements for the\\nsolemnization of his father s funeral.\\nThe scene of these transactions was what\\nwas, in those days, called Westminster. Min-\\nster means cathedral. A cathedral church had\\nbeen built, and an abbey founded, at a short\\ndistance west from London, near the mouth of\\nthe Thames. The church was called the AYest\\nminster, and the abbey, Westminster Abbey.\\nThe town afterward took the same name. Tlie\\nstreet leading to the city of London from West-\\nminster was called the Strand it lay along the\\nshore of the river. The gate by which the city\\nof London was entered on this side was called\\nTemple Bar, on account of a building just\\nwithin the walls, at that point, which was called\\nthe Temple. In process of time, London ex-\\npanded beyond its bounds and spread westward.\\nThe Strand became a magnificent street of\\nshops and stores, Westminster was filled with\\npalaces and houses of the nobility, the whole\\nregion being entirely covered with streets and\\nedifices of the greatest magnificence and splen-\\ndor. Westminster is now called the West End\\nof London, though the jurisdiction of the city\\nstill ends at Temple Bar.\\nParliament held its sessions in a building\\nnear the shore, called St. Stephen s. The king s", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "62 KING CHARLES I.\\npalace, called St. James s Palace, was near.\\nThe old church became a place of sepulture foi\\nthe English kings, where a long line of them\\nnow repose. The palace of King James s wife,\\nAnne of Denmark, was on the bank of the river,\\nsome distance down the Strand. She called it,\\nduring her life, Denmark House, in honor of her\\nnative land. Its name is now Somerset House.\\nKing James s funeral was attended with\\ngreat pomp. The body was conveyed from\\nSomerset House to its place of repose in the\\nAbbey, and attended by a great procession.\\nKing Charles walked as chief mourner. Two\\nearls attended him, one on each side, and the\\ntrain of his robes was borne by twelve peers\\nof the realm. The expenses of this funeral\\namounted to a sum equal to two hundred thou-\\nsand dollars.\\nOne thing more is to be stated before we\\ncan consider Charles as fairly entered upon his\\ncareer, and that is the circumstance of his mar-\\nriage. His father, James, so soon as he found\\nthe negotiations with Spain must be finally\\nabandoned, opened a new negotiation with the\\nKing of France for his daughter Henrietta\\nMaria. After some delay, this arrangement\\nwas concluded upon. The treaty of marriage\\nwas made, and soon after the old king s death,\\nCharles began to think of bringing home hiy\\nbride.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Charles I face ji 02\\nLanding of Hennetia Maria at Dover.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "ACCESSION To THE THRONE. 63\\nHe accordingly made out a commission for a\\nnobleman, appointed for the purpose, to act in\\nhis name, in the performance of the ceremony at\\nParis. The Pope s dispensation was obtained,\\nHenrietta Maria, as well as the Infanta, being a\\nCatholic. The ceremony was performed, as\\nsuch ceremonies usually were in Paris, in the\\nfamous church of Xotre Dame, where Charles s\\ngrandmother, Mary Queen of Scots, had been\\nmarried to a prince of France about seventy\\nyears before.\\nThere was a great theater, or platform,\\nerected in front of the altar in the church,\\nwhich was thronged by the concourse of spec-\\ntators who rushed to witness the ceremony.\\nThe beautiful princess was married by proxy to\\na man in another kingdom, whom she had never\\nseen, or, at least, never known. It is not\\nprobable that she observed him at the time\\nwhen he was, for one evening, in h:r presence,\\non his journey through Paris. The Duke of\\nBuckingham had been sent over by Charles to\\nconduct home his bride. Ships were waiting\\nat Boulogne, a port nearly opposite to Dover,\\nto take her and her attendants on board. She\\nbade farewell to the palaces of Paris, and set\\nout on her journey.\\nThe king, in the mean time, had gone to\\nDover, where he awaited her arrival. She\\nlanded at Dover on the day after sailing from", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "64 KING CHARLES I.\\nBoulogne, sea-sick and sad. The king received\\nhis bride, and with their attendants they went\\nby carriages to Canterbury, and on the follow-\\ning day they entered London. Great prepara-\\ntions had been made for receiving the king and\\nhis consort in a suitable manner but London\\nwas, at this time, in a state of great distress\\nand fear on account of the plague which had\\nbroken out there. The disease had increased\\nduring the king s absence, and the alarm and\\nanxiety were so great, that the rejoicings on\\naccount of the arrival of the queen were omit-\\nted. She journeyed quietly, therefore, to\\nWestminster, and took up her abode at Somer-\\nset House, which had been the residence of\\nher predecessor. They had fitted it up for lier\\nreception, providing for it, among other con-\\nveniences, a Eoman Catholic chapel, where slie\\ncould enjoy the services of religion in the forms\\nto which she had been accustomed.\\n.J!", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nBUCKINGHAM.\\nCharles commenced his reign in 1625.\\nHe continued to reign about twenty-four years.\\nIt will assist the reader to receive and retain\\nin mind a clear idea of the course of events\\nduring his reign, if we regard it as divided into\\nthree periods. During the first, which con-\\ntinued about four years, Charles and the Par-\\nliament were both upon the stage, contending\\nwith each other, but not at open war. Each\\nparty managed, and maneuvered, and struggled\\nto gain its own ends, the disagreement widen-\\ning and deepening continually, till it ended in\\nan open rupture, when Charles abandoned the\\nplan of having Parliaments at all, and at-\\ntempted to govern alone. This attempt to\\nmanage the empire without a legislature lasted\\nfor ten years, and is the second period. After\\nthis a parliament was called, and it soon made\\nitself independent of the king, and became\\nhostile to him, the two powers being at open\\nWar, which constitutes the third period. Thug\\n65", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "66 KING CHARLES I.\\nwe have four years spent in getting into the\\nquarrel between the king and Parliament, ten\\nyears in an attempt by the king to govern\\nalone, and, finally, ten years of war, more or\\nless open, the king on one side, and the Parlia-\\nment on the other.\\nThe first four years that is, the time spent\\nin getting really into the quarrel with Parlia-\\nment, was Buckingham s work, for during that\\ntime Buckingham s influence with the king\\nwas paramount and supreme and whatever\\nwas done that was important or extraordinary,\\nthough done in the king s name, really origi-\\nnated in him. The whole country knew this,\\nand were indignant that such a man, so un-\\nprincipled, so low in character, so reckless,\\nand so completely under the sway of his im-\\npulses and passions, should have such an influ-\\nence over the king, and, through him, such\\npower to interfere with and endanger the\\nmighty interests of so vast a realm.\\nIt must not be supposed, however, in conse-\\nquence of what has been said, about the extent\\nof the regal power in England, that the daily\\ncare and responsibility of the affairs of govern-\\nment, in its ordinary administration, rested\\ndirectly upon the king. It is not possible that\\nany one mind can even comprehend, far less\\ndirect, such an enormous complication of inter-\\nests and of action as is involved in the carrying", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 67\\ning on, from day to day, the government of an\\nempire. Offices, authorities, and departments\\nof administration spring up gradually, and all\\nthe ordinary routine of the affairs of the empire\\nare managed by them. Thus the navy was all\\ncompletely organized, with its gradations of\\nrank, its rules of action, its records, its account\\nbooks, its offices and arrangements for provi-\\nsionment and supply, the whole forming a vast\\nsystem which moved on of itself, whether the\\nking were present or absent, sick or well, living\\nor dead. It was so with the army it was so\\nwith the courts it was so with the general\\nadministration of the government at London.\\nThe immense mass of business which consti-\\ntuted the work of government was all system-\\natized and arranged, and it moved on regu-\\nlarly, in the hands of more or less prudent and\\ncareful men, wdio governed, themselves, by\\nancient rules and usages, and in most cases\\nmanaged wisely.\\nEverything, however, was done in the king s\\nname. The ships were his majesty s ships,\\nthe admirals were his majesty s servants, the\\nwar was his majesty s war, the court was the\\nKing s Bench. The idea was, tliat all these\\nthousands of officers, of all ranks and grades,\\nwere only an enormous multiplication of his\\nmajesty that they might do his will and carry\\non his administration as he would himself carry", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "68 KING CHARLES 1.\\nit on were he personally capable of attending tO\\nsuch a vast detail subject, of course, to cer-\\ntain limits and restrictions which the laws and\\ncustoms of the realm, and the promises and\\ncontracts of his predecessors had imposed. But\\nalthough all this action was theoretically the\\nking s action, it came to be, in fact, almost\\nwholly independent of him. It went on of it-\\nself, in a regular and systematic way, pursuing\\nits own accustomed course, except so far as the\\nking directly interposed to modify its action.\\nIt might be supposed that the king would\\ncertainly take the general direction of alfairs\\ninto his own hands, and that this charge, at\\nleast, would necessarily come upon him, as\\nking, day by day. Some monarchs have at-\\ntempted to do this, but it is obvious that there\\nmust be some provision for having this general\\ncharge, as well as all the subordinate functions\\nof government, attended to independently of\\nthe king, as his being always in a condition to\\nfulfill this duty is not to be relied upon.\\nSometimes the king is young and inexperienced\\nsometimes he is sick or absent and some-\\ntimes he is too feeble in mind, or too indolent,\\nor too devoted to his pleasures to exercise any\\ngovernmental care. There has gradually\\ngrown up, therefore, in all monarchies, the\\ncustom of having a central board of officers of\\nstate, whom the king appoints, and who takes", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM, 69\\nthe general direction of affairs off his mind,\\nexcept so far as he chooses to interfere. This\\nboard, in England, is called the Privy Council.\\nThe Privy Council in England is a body of\\ngreat importance. Its nature and its functions\\nare, of course, entirely different from those of\\nthe two houses of Parliament. They repre-\\nsent, or are intended to represent, the nation.\\nThe Parliament is, in theory, the nation, as-\\nsembled at the king s command, to give him\\ntheir advice. The Privy Council, on the other\\nhand, represents the king. It is the king s\\nPrivy Council. They act in his name. They\\nfollow his directions when he chooses to give\\nany. Whatever they decide upon and decree,\\nthe king signs often, indeed, without any idea\\nof what it is but he still signs it, and all such\\ndecrees go forth to the world as the king s\\norders in council. The Privy Council, of\\ncourse, would have its meetings, its officers, its\\nrecords, its rules of proceeding, and its various\\nusages, and these grew, in time, to be laws and\\nrights but still it was, in theory, only a sort\\nof expansion of the king, as if to make a kind\\nof artificial being, with one soul, but many\\nheads and hands, because no natural human\\nbeing could possibly have capacities and powers\\nextensive and multifarious enough for the exi-\\ngencies of reigning. Charles thus had a coun-\\ncil who went on with everything, except so far\\n6\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "70 KING CHARLES 1.\\nas he chose to interpose. The members were\\ngenerally able and experienced men. And yet\\nBuckingham was among them. He had been\\nmade Lord High Admiral of England, which\\ngave him supreme command of the navy, and\\nadmitted him to the Privy Council. These\\nwere very high honors.\\nThis Privy Council now took the direction of\\npublic affairs, attended to everything, provided\\nfor all emergencies, and kept all the com])!!-\\ncated machinery of government in motion,\\nwithout the necessity of the king s having any\\npersonal agency in the matter. The king\\nmight interpose, more or less, as he was in-\\nclined and, when he did interpose, he some-\\ntimes found obstacles in the way of imme-\\ndiately accomplishing his plans, in the forms\\nor usages which had gradually grown into laws.\\nFor instance, when the king began his reign,\\nhe Avas very eager to have the war for the re-\\ncovery of tlie Palatinate go on at once and he\\nwas, besides, very much embarrassed for want\\nof money. He wished, therefore, in order to\\nsave time, that the old Parliament which King\\nJames had called should continue to act under\\nhis reign. But his Privy Council told him that\\nthat could not be. That was James s Parlia-\\nment. If he wanted one for his reign, he must\\ncall upon the people to elect a new Parliament\\nfor him.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 71\\nThe new Parliament was called, and Charles\\ngent them a very civil message, expUiining the\\nemergency which had induced him to call them,\\nand the reason why he was so much in want of\\nmoney. His father had left the government a\\ngreat deal in debt. There had been heavy ex-\\npenses connected with the death of the former\\nking, and with his own accession and marriage.\\nThen there was the war. It had been engaged\\nin by his father, with the approbation of the\\nformer Parliament and engagements had been\\nmade with allies, which now they could not\\nhonorably retract. He urged them, tlierefore,\\nto grant, without delay, the necessary sup-\\nplies.\\nThe Parliament met in July, but the plague\\nwas increasing in London, and they had to ad-\\njourn, early in August, to Oxford. This city\\nis situated upon the Tliames, and was then, as\\nit is now, the seat of a great many colleges.\\nThese colleges were independent of each otiier\\nin their internal management, though united\\ntogether in one general system. The name of\\none of them, which is still very distinguished,\\nwas Christ Church College. They had, among\\nthe buildings of that college, a magnificent\\nhall, more than one hundred feet long, and\\nvery lofty, built in a very imposing style. It is\\nstill a great object of interest to all who visit\\nOxford. This hall was fitted up for the use of", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "72 KING CHARLES I.\\nParliament, and the king met the two houses\\nthere, and made a new speech liimself and had\\nothers made by liis ministers, explaining the\\nstate of public affairs, and gently urging the\\nhouses to act with promptness and decision.\\nThe houses tlien separated, and each com-\\nmenced its OAvn deliberations. But, instead of\\npromptly complying with the king s proposals,\\nthey sent him a petition for redress of a long\\nlist of what they called grievances. These\\ngrievances were, almost all of them, complaints\\nof the toleration and encouragement of the\\nCatholics, through the influence of the king s\\nCatholic bride. She had stipulated to have a\\nCatholic chapel, and Catholic attendants, and,\\nafter her arrival in England, she and Bucking-\\nham had so much influence over the king that\\nthey were producing quite a change at court,\\nand gradually through all ranks of society, in\\nfavor of the Catholics. The Commons com-\\nplained of a great many things, nearly all, how-\\never, originating in this cause. The king\\nanswered these complaints, clause by clause,\\npromising redress more or less distinctly.\\nThere is not room to give this petition and the\\nanswers in full, but as all the subsequent\\ntroubles between Charles and the people of\\nEngland arose out of this difficulty of his\\nyoung wife s bringing in so strong a Catholic\\ninfluence with her to the realm, it may be well", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 73\\nto give an abstract of some of the i3rincipal\\npetitions, with the king s answers.\\nThe Commons said\\nThat they liad nnderstood that popish\\npriests, and other Catholics, were gradually\\ncreeping in as teachers of the youth of the\\nrealm, in the various seminaries of learning,\\nand they wanted to have decided measures\\ntaken to examine all candidates for such sta-\\ntions, with a view to the careful exclusion of\\nall who were not true Protestants.\\nJfiuf/.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Allowed. And I will send to the\\narchbishops and all the authorities to see that\\nthis is done.\\nCominoiis. That more efficient arrangements\\nshould be made for appointing able and faithful\\nmen in the Church\u00e2\u0080\u0094 men that wdl really devote\\nthemselves to preaching the Gospel to the peo-\\nple, instead of conferring these places and\\nsalaries on favorites sometimes, as. has been\\nthe case, several to the same man.\\nThe king made some explanations in regard\\nto this subject, and promised hereafter to com-\\nply with this requisition.\\nCommons. ~T\\\\vdt the laws against sending\\nchildren out of the country to foreign countries\\nto be educated in Catholic seminaries should\\nbe strictly enforced, and the practise be en-\\ntirely broken up.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "74 KIKG OHABLBS t.\\nKing. Agreed and he would send to the\\nlord admiral, and to all the naval officers on\\nthe coast, to watch very carefully and stop all\\nchildren attempting to go abroad for such a\\npurpose and he would issue a proclamation\\ncommanding all the noblemen s children now\\non the Continent to return by a given day.\\nCommons. That no Catholic (or, as they\\ncalled him, popish recusant, that is, a person\\nrefusing to subscribe to the Protestant faith,\\nrecusant meaning jievson refusing) be admit-\\nted into the king s service at court and that\\nno English Catholic be admitted into the\\nQueen s service. They could not refuse to al-\\nlow her to employ lier own French attendants,\\nbut to appoint English Catholics to the honor-\\nable and lucrative offices at her disposal was\\ndoing a great injury to the Protestant cause in\\nthe realm.\\nThe king agreed to this, with some conditions\\nand evasions.\\nCommons. That all Jesuits and Catholic\\npriests, owing allegiance to the See of Rome,\\nshould be sent away from the country, accord-\\ning to laws already existing, after fair notice\\ngiven and if they would not go, that they\\nshould be imprisoned in such a manner as to be\\nkept from all communication with other per-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAMo 75\\nsons, so as not to disseminate their false re-\\nligion.\\nITmff. \u00e2\u0080\u0094The laws on this subject shall be\\nenforced.\\nThe above are sufficient for a specimen of\\nthese complaints and of the king s answers.\\nThere were many more of them, but they have\\nall the same character and end, namely, to stop\\nthe strong current of Catholic influence and\\nascendancy which was setting in to the court,\\nand through the court into the realm, through\\nthe influence of the young queen and the per-\\nsons connected with her. At the present day,\\nand in this country, the Commons will be\\nthought to be in the wrong, inasmuch as the\\nthing which they were contending against was,\\nin the main, merely the toleration of the Cath-\\nolic religion. But then the king was in the\\nwrong too, for, since the laws against this tol-\\neration stood enacted by the consent and con-\\ncurrence of his predecessors, he should not\\nhave allowed them to be infracted and virtually\\nannulled through the influence of a foreign\\nbride and an unworthy favorite.\\nPerhaps he felt that he was wrong, or per-\\nhaps his answers were all framed for him by\\nhis Privy Council. At all events, they were\\nentirely favorable to the demands of the Com-\\nmons. He promised everything. In many", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "76 KING CHARLES I,\\nthings he went even beyond their demands. It\\nis admitted, however, on all hands, that, so far\\nas he himself had any agency in making these\\nreplies, he was not really sincere. He himself,\\nand Buckingham, were very eager to get sup-\\nplies. Buckingham was admiral of the fleet,\\nand had a great desire to enlarge the force at\\nhis command, with a view to the performing\\nof some great exploit in the war. It is under-\\nstood, therefore, that the king intended his\\nreplies as promises merely. At any rate, the\\npromises were made. The Commons were\\ncalled into the great hall again, at Christ\\nChurch, where the Peeri assembled, and the\\nking s answers were read to them. Bucking-\\nham joined in this policy of attempting to con-\\nciliate the Commons. He went into their as-\\nsembly and made a long speech, explaining\\nand justifying his conduct, and apologizing, in\\nsome sense, for what might seem to be wrong.\\nThe Commons returned to their place of de-\\nliberation, but they were not satisfied. They\\nwanted something besides promises. Some\\nwere in favor of granting sui:)plies in grati-\\ntude to his majesty for his gracious answer.\\nOthers thought differently. They did not see\\nthe necessity for raising money for this foreign\\nwar. Tliey had greater enemies at home\\n(meaning Buckingham and popery) than they\\nhad abroad. Besides, if the king would stop", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 77\\nhis waste and extravagance in bestowing hon-\\nors and rewards, there would be money enough\\nfor all necessary uses. In a word, there was\\nmuch debate, but nothing done. The king,\\nafter a short time, sent a message to them\\nurging them to come to a decision. They sent\\nhim back a declaration which showed that they\\ndid not intend to yield. Their language, how-\\never, was of the most humble character. They\\ncalled him their dread sovereign, and them-\\nselves his poor commons. The king was\\ndispleased with them, and dissolved the Parlia-\\nment. They, of course, immediately became\\nprivate citizens, and dispersed to their homes.\\nAfter trying some ineffectual attempts to\\nraise money by his own royal prerogatives and\\npowers, the king called a new Parliament, tak-\\ning some curious precautions to keep out of it\\nsuch persons as he thought would oppose his\\nplans. The Earl of Bristol, whom Buckingham\\nhad been so jealous of, considering him as his\\nrival, was an influential member of the House\\nof Peers. Charles and- Buckingham agreed to\\nomit him in sending out the royal writs to\\nsummon the peers. He petitioned Parliament,\\nclaiming a right to his seat. Charles then sent\\nhim his writ but gave him a command, as his\\nsovereign, not to attend the session. He also\\nselected four of the prominent men in the\\nHouse of Commons, men whom he considered", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "78 KING CHARLES I.\\nmost influential in opposition to him and to\\nBuckingham, and appointed them to offices\\nwhich would call them away from London\\nand as it was the understanding in those days\\nthat the sovereign had a right to command\\nthe services of his subjects, they were obliged\\nto go. The king hoped, by these and similar\\nmeans, to diminish the influence against him\\nin Parliament, and to get a majority in his\\nfavor. But his plans did not succeed. Such\\nmeasures only irritated the House and the\\ncountry. After another struggle, this Parlia-\\nment was dissolved too.\\nThings went on so for four or five years, the\\nbreach between the king and the people grow-\\ning wider and wider. AVithin this time there\\nwere four Parliaments called, and, after various\\ncontentions with them, they were, one after\\nanother, dissolved. The original subject of\\ndisagreement, viz., the growing influence of\\nthe Catholics, was not the only one. Other\\npoints came up, growing out of the king s use\\nof his prerogative, and his irregular and, as\\nthey thought, illegal attempts to interfere with\\ntheir freedom of action. The king, or, rather,\\nBuckingham, using the king s name, resorted\\nto all sorts of contrivances to accomplish this\\nobject. For instance, it had long been the\\ncustom, in case any member of the House of\\nPeers was absent, for him to give authority to", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 79\\nany friend of his, who was also a member, to\\nvote for him. This authority was called a\\nproxy. This word is supposed to be derived\\nfrom procuracy, which means action in the\\nplace of, and in behalf of, another. Bucking-\\nham induced a great number of the peers to\\ngive him their proxies. He did this by re-\\nwards, honors, and various other influences,\\nand he found so many willing to yield to these\\ninducements, that at one time he had thirty or\\nforty proxies in his hands. Thus, on a ques-\\ntion arising in the House of Lords, he could\\ngive a very large majority of votes. The\\nHouse, after murmuring for some time, and\\nexpressing much discontent and vexation at\\nthis state of things, finally made a law that no\\nmember of the House should ever have power\\nto use more than tn^o proxies.\\nOne of the Parliaments which King Charles\\nassembled at length brought articles of im-\\npeachment against Buckingham, and a long\\ncontest arose on this subject. An impeach-\\nment is a trial of a high officer of state for\\nmaladministration of his office. All sorts of\\ncharges were brought against Buckiiigham,\\nmost of which were true. The king considered\\ntheir interfering to call one of his ministers to\\naccount as wholly intolerable. He sent them\\norders to dismiss that subject from their de-\\nliberations, and to proceed immediately with", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "80 KING CHARLES I.\\ntheir work of laying taxes to raise money, or\\nhe would dissolve the Parliament as he had\\ndone before. He reminded them that the\\nParliaments were entirely in his power for\\ntheir calling, sitting, and dissolution, and as\\nhe found their fruits were for good or evil, so\\nthey were to continue, or not to be. If they\\nwould mend their errors and do their duty,\\nhenceforward he would forgive the past\\notherwise tliey were to exjoect his irrecon-\\ncilable hostility.\\nThis language irritated instead of alarming\\nthem. The Commons persisted in their plan\\nof impeachment. The king arrested the men\\nwhom they appointed as managers of the im-\\npeachment, and imprisoned them. The Com-\\nmons remonstrated, and insisted that Buck-\\ningham should be dismissed from the king s\\nservice. The king, instead of dismissing him,\\ntook measures to have him appointed, in addi-\\ntion to all his other offices. Chancellor of the\\nUniversity of Cambridge, a very exalted sta-\\ntion. Parliament remonstrated. The king,\\nin retaliation, dissolved the Parliament.\\nThus things went on from bad to worse, and\\nfrom worse to worse again the chief cause of\\nthe difficulties, in almost all cases, being trace-\\nable to Buckingham s reckless and arbitrary\\nconduct. He Avas continually doing something\\nin the pursuit of his own ends, by the rash and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 81\\nheedless exercise of the vast powers committed\\nto liim, to make extensive and irreparable mis-\\nchief. At one time he ordered a part of the\\nfleet over to the coast of France, to enter the\\nFrench service, the sailors expecting that they\\nwere to be employed against the Spaniards.\\nThey found, however, that, instead of going\\nagainst the Spaniards, they were to be sent to\\nRochelle. Eochelle was a town in France in\\npossession of the Protestants, and the King of\\nFrance wanted to subdue them. The sailors\\nsent a remonstrance to their commander, beg-\\nging not to be forced to fight against their\\nbrother Protestants. This remonstrance was,\\nin form, what is called a Roimd Rohin.\\nIn a Round Robin a circle is drawn, the pe-\\ntition or remonstrance is written within it, and\\nthe names are written all around it, to prevent\\nany one s having to take the responsibility of\\nbeing the first signer. AVhen the commander\\nof the fleet received the Round Robin, instead\\nof being offended, he inquired into the facts,\\nand finding that the case was really as the\\nRound Robin represented it, he bro-ke away\\nfrom the French command and returned to\\nEngland. He said he would rather be hanged\\nin England for disobeying orders than to fight\\nagainst the Protestants of France.\\nBuckingham might have known that such a\\nspirit as this in Englishmen was not to be tri-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "82 KING CHARLES I.\\nfled with. But he knew nothing, and thought\\nof nothing, except that he wanted to please\\nand gratify the French government. Wlien the\\nfleet, therefore, arrived in Enghxnd, he peremp-\\ntorily ordered it back, and he resorted to all\\nsorts of pretexts and misrepresentations of the\\nfacts to persuade the officers and men that they\\nwere not to be emjoloyed against the Protes-\\ntants. The fleet accordingly went back, and\\nwhen they arrived, they found that Bucking-\\nham had deceived them. They were ordered\\nto Rochelle. One of the ships broke away and\\nreturned to England. The officers and men\\ndeserted from the other ships and got home.\\nThe whole armament was disorganized, and the\\nEnglish peoj)le, who took sides with the sailors,\\nwere extremely exasperated against Bucking-\\nham for his blind and blundering recklessness,\\nand against the king for giving such a man the\\npower to do his mischief on such an extensive\\nscale.\\nAt another time the duke and the king con-\\ntrived to fit out a fleet of eighty sail to make a\\ndescent upon the coast of Spain. It caused\\nthem great trouble to get the funds for this ex-\\npedition, as they had to collect them, in a great\\nmeasure, by various methods depending on the\\nking s prerogative, and not by authority of Par-\\nliament. Thus the whole country were dis-\\nsatisfied and discontented in respect to the fleet", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 83\\nbefore it was ready to sail. Then, as if this\\nwas not enough, Buckingham overlooked all the\\nofficers in the navy in selecting a commander,\\nand put an officer of the army in charge of it\\na man whose whole experience had been ac-\\nquired in wars on the land. The country\\nthought that Buckingham ought to have taken\\nthe command hirrself, as lord high admiral\\nand if not, that he ought to have selected his\\ncommander from the ranks of the service em-\\nployed. Thus the fleet set oif on the expedi-\\ntion, all on board burning with indignation\\nagainst the arbitrary and absurd management\\nof the favorite. The result of the expedition\\nwas also extremely disastrous. They had an\\nexcellent opportunity to attack a number of\\nships, which would have made a very rich prize\\nbut the soldier-commander either did not know,\\nor did not dare to do, his duty. He finally,\\nhowever, effected a landing, and took a castle,\\nbut the sailors found a great store of wine\\nthere, and went to drinking and carousing,\\nbreaking through all discipline. The com-\\nmander had to get them on board again imme-\\ndiately, and come away. Then he conceived\\nthe plan of going to intercept what were called\\nthe Spanish galleons, which were ships em-\\nployed to bring home silver from the mines in\\nAmerica, which the Spaniards then possessed.\\nOn further thoughts he concluded to give up", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "84 KING CHARLES I.\\nthis idea, on account of the plague, which, as\\nhe said, hroke out in his ships. So he came\\nback to England with his fleet disorganized,\\ndemoralized, and crippled, and covered with\\nmilitary disgrace. The people of England\\ncharged all this to Buckingham. Still the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2king persisted in retaining him. It was his\\nprerogative to do so.\\nAfter a while Buckingham got into a per-\\nsonal quarrel with Richelieu, Avho was the lead-\\ning manager of the French government, and\\nhe resolved that England should make war\\nupon France. To alter the whole political\\nposition of such an empire as that of Great\\nBritain, in respect to peace and war, and to\\nchange such a nation as France from a friend\\nto an enemy, would seem to be quite an under-\\ntaking for a single man to attempt, and that,\\ntoo, without having any reason whatever to\\nassign, except a personal quarrel with a minis-\\nter about a love affair. But so it was. Buck-\\ningham undertook it. It was the king s pre-\\nrogative to make peace or war, and Bucking-\\nham ruled the king.\\nHe contrived various ways of fomenting ill\\nwill. One was, to alienate the mind of the\\nking from the queen. He represented to him\\nthat the queen s French servants were getting\\nto be very disrespectful and insolent in their\\ntreatment of him, and finally persuaded him", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 85\\nto send them all home. So the king went one\\nday to Somerset House, which was the queen s\\nresidence\u00e2\u0080\u0094 for it is often the custom in high\\nlife in Europe for the husband and wife to\\nhave separate establishments and requested\\nher to summon her French servants into his\\npresence, and when they were assembled, he\\ntold them that he had concluded to send them\\nall home to France. Some of them, he said,\\nhad acted properly enough, but others had been\\nrude and forward, and that he had concluded\\nit best to send them all home. The French\\nking, on hearing of this, seized a hundred and\\ntwenty English ships lying in his harbors in re-\\ntaliation of this act, which he said was a pal-\\npable violation of the marriage contract, as it\\ncertainly was. Upon this the king declared\\nwar against France. He did not ask Parliament\\nto act in this case at all. There was no Parlia-\\nment. Parliament had been dissolved in a fit\\nof displeasure. The whole affair was an exer-\\ncise of the royal prerogative. He did not dare\\nto call a Parliament to provide means for car-\\nrying on the war, but set his Privy Council to\\ndevise modes of doing it, through this same\\nprerogative.\\nThe attempts to raise money in these ways\\nmade great trouble. The people resisted, and\\ninterposed all possible difficulties. However,\\nsome funds were raised, and a fleet of a hun-\\n7\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles f.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "86 KING CHARLES I.\\ndrcd sail, and an army of seven thousand men,\\nwere got together. Buckingham undertook\\nthe command of this expedition himself, as\\nthere had been so much dissatisfaction with his\\nappointment of a commander to the other. It\\nresulted just as was to be expected in the case\\nof seven thousand men, and a hundred ships,\\nafloat on the swelling surges of the English\\nChannel, under the command of vanity, reck-\\nlessness, and folly. The duke came back to\\nEngland in three months, bringing home one-\\nthird of his force. The rest had been lost,\\nwithout accomplishing anything. The measure\\nof public indignation against Buckingham was\\nnow full.\\nBuckingham liimself walked as loftily and\\nproudly as ever. lie got up another fleet, and\\nwas preparing to set sail in it himself, as com-\\nmander again. He went to Portsmouth, ac-\\ncordingly, for this i)urpose, Portsmouth being\\nthe great naval station then, as now, on the\\nsouthern coast of England. Here a man named\\nEel ton, Avho had been an officer under the duke\\nin the former expedition, and who had been ex-\\ntremely exasperated against him on account of\\nsome of his management there, and who had\\nsince found how universal was the detestation\\nof him in England, resolved to rid the country\\nof such a curse at once. He accordingly took\\nbis station in the passage-way of the house", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Charles I. face p.\\nAssassination of the Duke of Buckingham.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "BUCKINGHAM. 87\\nwhere Backingham was, armed with a knife.\\nBuckingham came out, talking with some\\nFrenchmen in an angry manner, having had\\nsome dispute with them, and Felton thrust the\\nknife into his side as he passed, and, leaving it\\nin the wound, walked away, no one having\\nnoticed who did the deed. Buckingham pulled\\nout the knife, fell down, and died. The by-\\nstanders were going to seize one of the French-\\nmen, when Felton advanced and said, I am\\nthe man who did the deed let no man suffer\\nthat is innocent. He was taken. They found\\na paper in his hat, saying that he was going to\\ndestroy the duke, and that he could not sacri-\\nfice his life in a nobler cause than by delivering\\nhis country from so great an enemy.\\nKing Charles was four miles off at this time.\\nThey carried him the news. He did not ap-\\npear at all concerned or troubled, but only di-\\nrected that the murderer he ought to have\\nsaid, perhaps, the executioner should be\\nsecured, and that the fleet should proceed to\\nsail. He also ordered the treasurer to make\\narrangements for a splendid funeral.\\nThe treasurer said, in reply, that a funeral\\nwould only be a temporary show, and that he\\ncould hereafter erect a monument at half the\\ncost, which would be a much more lasting me-\\nmorial. Charles acceded. Afterward, when\\nCharles spoke to him about the monument, the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "88\\nKING CHARLES I.\\ntreasurer replied, What would the world say if\\nyour majesty were to build a monument to the\\nBuckingham Execrated by the Populace.\\nduke before you erect one for your father So\\nthe plan was abandoned, and Buckingham had\\nno other monument than the universal detesta-\\ntion of his countrymen*", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nTHE KIKG AI^D HIS PREROGATIVE.\\nThe great difficulty in governing without a\\nParliament was Iioav to raise funds. By the\\nold customs and laws of the realm, a tax upon\\nthe people could only be levied by the action\\nof the House of Commons and the great ob-\\nject of the king and council during Bucking-\\nham s life, in summoning Parliaments from time\\nto time was to get their aid in this point.\\nBut as Charles found that one Parliament after\\nanother withheld the grants, and spent their\\ntime in complaining of his government, he\\nwould dissolve them, successively, after ex-\\nhausting all possible means of bringing them\\nto a compliance with his will. He would then\\nbe thrown upon his own resources.\\nThe king had some resources of his own.\\nThese were certain estates, and lands, and\\nother property, in various parts of the country,\\nwhich belonged to the crown, the income of\\nwhich the king could appropriate. But the\\namount which could be derived from this\\n89", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "90 KING CHARLES I.\\nsource was very small. Then there were certain\\nother modes of raising money, which had been\\nresorted to by former monarchs, in emergen-\\ncies, at distant intervals, but still in instances\\nso numerous that the king considered prece-\\ndents enough had been established to make the\\npower to resort to these modes a part of the\\nprerogative of the crown. The people, how-\\never, considered these acts of former monarclis\\nas irregularities or usurpations. They denied\\nthe king s right to resort to these methods, and\\nthey threw so many difficulties in the way of\\nthe execution of liis plans, that finally he would\\ncall another Parliament, and make nev/ efforts\\nto lead them to conform to his will. The more\\nthe experiment was tried, however, the worse\\nit succeeded and at last the king determined\\nto give up the idea of Parliaments altogetlier,\\nand to compel the people to submit to his plans\\nof raising money without them.\\nThe final dissolution of Parliament, by which\\nCharles entered upon his new plan of govern-\\nment, v/as attended with some resistance, and\\nthe affair made great difficulty. It seems that\\none of tlie members, a certain Mr. Polls, had\\nhad some of his goods seized for payment of\\nsome of the king s irregular taxes, which he\\nhad refused to pay willingly. Now it had al-\\nways been considered the law of the land in\\nEngland, that the person and the property of a", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 91\\nmember of Parliament were sacred during the\\nsession, on the ground that while he was giving\\nhis attendance at a council meeting called by\\nhis sovereign, he ought to be protected from\\nmolestation on the part either of his fellow-sub-\\njects or his sovereign, in his person and in his\\nproperty. The House of Commons considered,\\ntherefore, the seizure of the goods of one of the\\nmembers of the body as a breach of their priv-\\nilege, and took up the subject with a view to\\npunish the officers who acted. The king sent\\na message immediately to the House, while\\nthey were debating the subject, saying that the\\nofficer acted, in seizing the goods, in obedience\\nto his own direct command. This produced\\ngreat excitement and long debates. The king,\\nby taking the responsibility of the seizure upon\\nhimself, seemed to bid the House defiance.\\nThey brought up this question AYhether the\\nseizing of Mr. Eolls s goods was not a breach\\nof privilege When the time came for a de-\\ncision, the speaker, that is, the presiding officer,\\nrefused to put the question to vote. He said\\nhe had been commanded by the Idng not to do\\nit The House were indignant, and immedi-\\nately adjourned for two days, probably for the\\npurpose of considering, and perhaps consulting\\ntheir constituents on what they were to do in\\nso extraordinary an emergency as the king s\\ncoming into their own body and interfering", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "92 KING CHARLES I.\\nwith the functions of one of their own proper\\nofficers.\\nThey met on the day to which they had ad-\\njourned, prepared to insist on the speaker s\\nputting the question. But lie, immediately on\\nthe House coming to order, said that he had\\nreceived the king s command to adjourn the\\nHouse lor a week, and to put no question what-\\never. He then was going to leave the chair,\\nbut two of the members advanced to him and\\nheld him in his place, while they read some\\nresolutions which had been prepared. There\\nwas great confusion and clamor. Some insisted\\nthat the House was adjourned, some were de-\\ntermined to pass the resolutions. The resolu-\\ntions were very decided. They decLared that\\nwhoever should counsel or advise the laying of\\ntaxes not granted by Parliament, or be an actor\\nor instrument in collecting them, should be ac-\\ncounted an innovator, and a capital enemy to\\nthe kingdom and Commonwealth. And also,\\nthat if any person whatever should voluntarily\\npay such taxes, he should be counted a capital\\nenemy also. These resolutions were read in\\nthe midst of great uproar. The king was in-\\nformed of the facts, and sent for the sergeant\\nof the House one of the highest officers but\\nthe members locked the door, and would not\\nlet the sergeant go. Then the king sent one\\nof his own officers to tke House with a mes-*", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PHEnOGATIVE. 93\\nsage. The members kept the door locked, and\\nwould not let him in until they had disposed of\\nthe resolutions. Then the House adjourned\\nfor a week.\\nThe next day, several of the leading mem-\\nbers who were supposed to have been active in\\nthese proceedings were summoned to appear\\nbefore the council. They refused to answer\\nout of Parliament for what was said and done\\nby them in Parliament. The council sent\\nthem to prison in the Tower.\\nThe week passed away, and the time for the\\nreassembling of the Houses arrived. It had\\nbeen known, during the week, that the king\\nhad determined on dissolving Parliament. It\\nis usual, in dissolving a Parliament, for the\\nsovereign not to appear in person, but to send\\nhis message of dissolution by some person\\ncommissioned to deliver it. TJiis is called dis-\\nsolving the House by commission. The disso-\\nlution is always declared in the House of Lords,\\nthe Commons being summoned to attend. In\\nthis case, however, the king attended in person.\\nHe was dressed magnificently in his ro^^al\\nrobes, and wore liis crown. He would not\\ndeign, however, to send for the Commons. He\\nentered the House of Peers, and took his seat\\nupon the throne. Several of the Commons,\\nhowever, came in of their own accord, and\\nstood below the bar, at the usual place assigned", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "94 KING CHARLES f.\\nthem. The king then rose and read the fol-\\nlowing speech. The antiquity of the language\\ngives it an air of quaintness now which it did\\nnot possess then.\\nMy Lords, I never came here upon so un-\\npleasant an occasion, it heing the Dissolution\\nof a Parliament. Therefore Men may have\\nsome cause to wonder why I should not rather\\nchuse to do this by Commission, it being a\\ngeneral Maxim of Kings to leave liarsh Com-\\nmands to their Ministers, Themselves only exe-\\ncuting pleasing things. Yet considering that\\nJustice as well consists in Eeward and Praise of\\nVirtue as Punishing of Vice, I thouglit it nec-\\nessary to come here to-day, and to declare to\\nyou and all the World, tliat it was merely the\\nundutiful and seditious Carriage in the Lower\\nHouse that hath made the Dissolution of tliis\\nParliament. And you, my Lords, are so far\\nfrom being any Causers of it, that I take as\\nmuch comfort in your dutiful Demeanour, as\\nI am justly distasted with their Proceedings.\\nYet, to avoid their Mistakings, let me tell you,\\nthat it is so far from me to adjudge all the\\nHouse alike guilty, that I know there are many\\nthere as dutiful subjects as any in the World\\nit being but some few Vipers among them that\\ndid cast this Mist of Undutifulness over most\\nof their Eyes. Yet to say Truth, there was a", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 95\\ngood dumber there that could not be infected\\nwith this Contagion.\\nTo conclude, As those Vipers must look\\nfor their Reward of Punishment, so you, my\\nLords, may justly expect from me that Favor\\nand Protection that a good King oweth to his\\nloving and faithful Isohility, And now, my\\nLord Keeper, do what I have commanded you.\\nThen the lord keeper pronounced tlie Par-\\nliament dissolved. The lord keeper was the\\nkeeper of tlie great seal, one of the highest\\nofficers of the crown.\\nOf course this affair produced a fever of ex-\\ncitement against the king throughout the whole\\nrealm. This excitement was kept up and in-\\ncreased by the trials of the members of Parlia-\\nment who had been imjirisoned. The courts\\ndecided against them, and they were sentenced\\nto long imprisonment and to heavy fines. The\\nking now determined to do without Parliaments\\nentirely and, of course, he had to raise money\\nby his royal prerogative altogether, as he had\\ndone, in fact, before, a great deal, during the\\nintervals between the successive Parliaments.\\nIt will not be very entertaining, but it will be\\nvery useful to the reader to peruse carefully\\nsome account of the principal methods resorted\\nto by the king. In order, however, to diminish\\nthe necessity for money as much as possible,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "96 KING CHARLES I.\\nthe king prepared to make peace with France\\nand Spain and as they, as well as England,\\nwere exhausted with the wars, this was readily\\neffected.\\nOne of the resorts adopted by the king was\\nto a system of Joans, as thoy were called,\\nthough these loans differed from those made by\\ngovernments at the present day, in being ap})or-\\ntioncd upon the whole community according to\\ntheir liability to taxation, and in being made,\\nin some respects, compulsory. The loan was\\nnot to be absolutely collected by force, but all\\nwere expected to lend, and if any refused, they\\nwere to be required to make oath that they\\nwould not tell anybody else that they had re-\\nfused, in order that the influence of their ex-\\nample might not operate upon others. Those\\nwho did refuse were to be reported to the gov-\\nernment. The officers appointed to collect\\nthese loans were charged not to make unneces-\\nsary difficulty, but to do all in their power to\\ninduce the people to contribute freely and will-\\ningly. This plan had been before adopted, in\\nthe time of Buckingham, but it met with little\\nsuccess.\\nAnother plan which was resorted to was the\\ngranting of what was called monopolies that\\nis, the government would select some impor-\\ntant and necessary articles in general use, and\\ngive the exclusive right of manufacturing", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 97\\nthem to certain persons, on their paying a\\npart of the profits to the government. Soap\\nwas one of the articles thus chosen. The ex-\\nclusive right to manufacture it was given to a\\ncompany, on their paying for it. So with\\nleather, salt, and various other things. These\\npersons, when they once possessed the ex-\\nclusive right to manufacture an article which\\nthe people must use, would abuse their power\\nby deteriorating the article, or charging\\nenormous prices. Xothing prevented their\\ndoing this, as they had no competition. The\\neffect was, that the people were injured much\\nmore than the government was benefited. The\\nplan of granting such monopolies by govern-\\nments is now universally odious.\\nAnother method of taxation was what was\\ncalled tonnage and poundage. This was an\\nancient tax, assessed on merchandise brought\\ninto the country in ships, like the duties now\\ncollected at our custom-houses. It was called\\ntonnage and poundage because the merchan-\\ndise on which it was assessed was reckoned by\\nweight, viz., the ton and the pound. A\\nformer king, Edward III. first assessed it to\\nraise money to suppress piracy on the seas. He\\nsaid it was reasonable that the merchandise\\nprotected should pay the expense of the pro-\\ntection, and in proper proportion. The Parlia-\\nment in that day opposed this tax. They did", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "98 KING CHARLES I.\\nnot object to the tax itself, but to the king^s\\nassessing it by his own authority. However,\\nthey granted it themselves afterward, and it\\nwas regularly collected. Subsequent Parlia-\\nments had granted it, and generally made the\\nlaw, once for all, to continue in force during\\nthe life of the monarch. When Charles com-\\nnienced his reign, the Peers were for renewing\\nthe law as usual, to continue throughout his\\nreign. The Commons wanted to enact the\\nlaw only for a year at a time, so as to keep the\\npower in their own hands. The two houses\\nthus disagreed, and nothing was done. The\\nking then went on to collect the tax without\\nany authority except his own prerogative.\\nAnother mode of levying money adopted by\\nthe king was what was called ski}) money.\\nTliis was a plan for raising a navy by making\\nevery town contribute a certain number of\\nships, or the money necessary to build them.\\nIt originated in ancient times, and was at first\\nconfined to seaport towns which had ships.\\nThese towns were required to furnish them for\\nthe king s service, sometimes to be paid for by\\nthe king, at other times by the country, and\\nat other times not to be paid for at all. Charles\\nrevived this plan, extending it to the whole\\ncountry a tax was assessed on all the towns,\\neach one being required to furnish money\\nenough for a certain number of ships. The", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE KING AKD HIS PREROGATIVE. 99\\nnumber at one time required of the city of\\nLondon was twenty.\\nThere was one man who made his name\\nvery celebrated then, and it has continued very\\ncelebrated since, by his refusal to pay liis ship\\nmoney, and by his long and determined con-\\ntest with the government in regard to it, in\\nthe courts. His name was John Hampflen.\\nHe was a man of fortune and high character.\\nHis tax for ship money was only twenty shil-\\nlings, bat he declared that he would not pay it\\nwithout a trial. The king had previously ob-\\ntained the opinion of the judges that he had a\\nright, in case of necessity, to assess and collect\\nthe ship money, and Hampden knew, therefore,\\nthat the decision would certainly, in the end,\\nbe against him. He knew, however, that the\\nattention of the whole country would be at-\\ntracted to the trial, and that the arguments\\n\\\\vhich he should offer to prove that the act of\\ncollecting such a tax on the part of the king s\\ngovernment was illegal and tyrannical, would\\nbe spread before the country, and would make\\na great impression, although they certainly\\nwould not alter the opinion of the judges,\\nwho, holding their offices by the king s ap-\\npointment, were strongly inclined to take his\\nside.\\nIt resulted as Hampden had foreseen. The\\ntrial attracted universal attention. It was a\\n8-Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "100 KING CHARLES I.\\ngreat spectacle to see a man of fortune and\\nstanding like him, making all those prepara-\\ntions, and incurring so great expense, on ac-\\ncount of a refusal to pay five dollars, knowing,\\ntoo, that he would have to pay it in the end.\\nThe peoi:)le of the realm were convinced that\\nHampden was right, and they applauded and\\nhonored him very greatly for his spirit and\\ncourage. The trial lasted twelve days. The\\nillegality and injustice of the tax were fully\\nexposed. The people concurred entirely with\\nhim, and even a part of the judges were con\u00c2\u00bb\\nvinced. He was called the patriot Hampden,\\nand his name will always be celebrated in Eng-\\nlish history. The whole discussion, however,\\nthough it produced a great effect at the time,\\nwould be of no interest now, since it turned\\nmainly on the question what the king s rights\\nactually were, according to the ancient cus-\\ntoms and usages of the realm. The question\\nbefore mankind now is a very different one\\nit is not what the powers and prerogatives of\\ngovernment have been in times past, but\\nwhat they ought to be now and in time to\\ncome.\\nThe king s government gained the victory,\\nostensibly, in this contest, and Hampden had\\nto pay liis money. Very large sums were col*\\nlected, also, from others by this tax, and a\\ngreat fleet was raised. The performances and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 101\\nexploits of the fleet had some influence in\\nquieting the murmurs of tlie people. The\\nfleet was the greatest which England had ever\\npossessed. One of its exploits was to compel\\nthe Dutch to pay a large sum for the privilege\\nof flshing in the narrow seas ahoat Great Brit-\\nain. The Dutch had always maintained that\\nthese seas were public, and open to all the\\nworld and they had a vast number of fishing\\nboats, called herring-busses, that used to resort\\nto them for the purpose of catching herring,\\nwhich they made a business of preserving and\\nsending all over the world. The English ships\\nattacked these fleets of herring-busses, and\\ndrove them off and as the Dutch were not\\nstrong enough to defend them, they agreed to\\npay a large sum annually for the right to fish\\nin the seas in question, protesting, however,\\nagainst it as an extortion, for they maintained\\nthat the English had no control over any seas\\nbeyond the bays and estuaries of their own\\nshores.\\nOne of the chief means which Charles de-\\npended upon during the long period that he\\ngoverned without a Parliament, was a cer-\\ntain famous tribunal or court called the Star\\nCJiamher. This court was a very ancient one,\\nhaving been established in some of the earliest\\nreigns but it never attracted any special at-\\ntention until the time of Charles. His govern-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "102 KING CHARLES I.\\nment called it into action a great deal, and\\nextended its powers, and made it a means of\\ngreat injustice and oppression, as the people\\nthought, or, as Charles would have said, a very\\nefficient means of vindicating his prerogative,\\nand punishing the stubborn and rebellious.\\nThere were three reasons why this court was\\na more convenient and powerful instrument in\\nthe hands of the king and his council than any\\nof the other courts in the kingdom. First, it\\nwas, by its ancient constitution, composed of\\nmembers of the council, Avith the exception of\\ntwo persons, who where to be judges in the\\nother courts. This plan of having two judges\\nfrom the common law courts seems to have\\nbeen adopted for the purpose of securing some\\nsort of conformity of the Star Chamber deci-\\nsions with the ordinary principles of English\\njurisprudence. But then, as those two law\\njudges would always be selected with reference\\nto their disposition to carry out the king s\\nplans, and as the other members of the court\\nwere all members of the government itself, of\\ncourse the court was almost entirely under\\ngovernmental control.\\nThe second reason was, that in this court\\nthere was no jury. There had never been ju-\\nries employed in it from its earliest constitu-\\ntion. The English had contrived the plan of\\ntrial by jury as a defense against the severity", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "^HE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. lOS\\nof government. If a man was accused of crime,\\nthe judges appointed by the government that\\nhe had offended were not to be allowed to de-\\ncide whether he was guilty or not. They\\nwould be likely not to be impartial. The\\nquestion of his guilt or innocence was to be\\nleft to twelve men, taken at hazard from the\\nordinary walks of life, and who, consequently,\\nwould be likely to sympathize with the accused,\\nif they saw any disposition to oppress him,\\nrather than to join against him with a tyran-\\nnical government. Thus the jury, as they\\nsaid, was a great safeguard. The English have\\nalways attached great value to their system of\\ntrial by jury. The plan is retained in this\\ncountry, though there is less necessity for it\\nunder our institutions. Xow, in the Star\\nChamber, it had never been the custom to\\nemploy a jury. The members of the court\\ndecided the whole question and as they were\\nentirely in the interest of the government, the\\ngovernment, of course, had the fate of every\\nperson accused under their direct control.\\nThe third reason consisted in the nature of\\nthe crimes which it had always been customary\\nto try in this court. It had jurisdiction m a\\ngreat variety of cases in which men were\\nbrought into collision with the government,\\nsuch as charges of riot, sedition, libel, opposi-\\ntion to the edicts of the council, and to proc-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "104 KING CHAELES t.\\nlamations of the king. These and similai*\\neases had always been tried by the Star Cham-\\nber and these were exactly the cases which\\nonght not to be tried by such a court for per-\\nsons accused of hostility to government ought\\nnot to be tried by government itself.\\nThere has been a great deal of discussion\\nabout the origin of the term Star Chamber.\\nThe hall where the court was held was in a\\npalace at Westminster^ and there were a great\\nmany windows in it. Some think that it was\\nfrom this that the court received its name.\\nOthers suppose it was because the court had\\ncognizance of a certain crime, the Latin name\\nof which has a close affinity with the word star.\\nAnother reason is, that certain docMments\\ncalled starra, used to be kept in the hall. The\\nprettiest idea is a sort of tradition that the\\nceiling of the hall was formerly ornamented\\nwith stars, and that this circumstance gave\\nname to the hall. This supposition, however,\\nunfortunately, has no better foundation than\\nthe others for there were no stars on the\\nceiling in Charles s time, and there had not\\nbeen any for a hundred years nor is there any\\npositive evidence that there ever were. How-\\never, in the absence of any real reason for pre-\\nferring one of these ideas over the other,\\nmankind seem to have wisely determined on\\nchoosing the prettiest of them, so that it is", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 105\\ngenerally agreed that the origin of the name\\nwas the ancient decoration of the ceiling of the\\nhall with gilded stars.\\nHowever this may be, the court of the Star\\nChamber was an engine of prodigious power in\\nthe hands of Charles s governinent. It helped\\nthem, in two ways. They could punish their\\nenemies, and where these enemies were wealthy,\\nthey could fill up the treasury of the govern-\\nment by imposing enormous fines upon them.\\nSometimes the offenses for which these fines\\nwere imposed were not of a nature to deserve\\nsuch severe penalties. For instance, there was\\na law against turning tillage land into pastur-\\nage. Land that is tilled supports men. Land\\nthat is pastured supports cattle and sheep.\\nThe former were a burden, sometimes, to land-\\nlords, the latter a means of wealth. Hence\\nthere was then, as there is now, a tendency in\\nEngland, in certain parts of the country, for\\nthe landed proprietors to change their tillage\\nland to pasture, and thus drive the peasants\\naway from their homes. There were laws\\nagainst this, but a great many persons haa\\ndone it notwithstanding. One of these persons\\nwas fined four thousand pounds an enormous\\nsum. The rest were alarmed, and made coin-\\npositions, as they were called that is, they\\npaid at once a certain sum on condition of not\\nbeing prosecuted. Thirty thousand pounds", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "106 KING CHARLES I.\\nwere collected in this way, which was then a\\nvery large amount.\\nThere were in those days, as there are now,\\ncertain tracts of land in England called the\\nking s forests, though a large portion of them\\nare now without trees. The boundaries of\\nthese lands liad not been very well defined, but\\nthe government noAv published decrees specify-\\ning the boundaries, and extending them so far\\nas to include, in many cases, the buildings and\\nimprovements of other proprietors. They then\\nprosecuted these projorietors for having en-\\ncroached, as they called it, upon the crown\\nlands, and the Star Phamber assessed very\\nheavy fines upon them. The people said all\\nthis was done merely to get pretext to extort\\nmoney from the nation, to make up for the\\nwant of a Parliament to assess regular taxes\\nbut the government said it was a just and\\nlegal mode of protecting tlie ancient and legiti-\\nmate rights of the king.\\nIn these and similar mode-s, large sums of\\nmoney v/ere collected as fines and penalties for\\noffenses more or less real. In other cases very\\nsevere punishments were inflicted for various\\nsorts of offenses committed against the personal\\ndignity of the king, or the great lords of his\\ngovernment. It was considered highly impor-\\ntant to repress all appearance of disrespect or\\nhostility to the king. One man got into spijie", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 107\\ncontention with one of the king s officers, and\\nfinally struck him. He was fined ten thousand\\npounds. Another man said that a certain\\narchbishop had incurred the king s displeasure\\nby wanting some toleration for the Catholics.\\nThis was considered a slander against the arch-\\nbishop, and the offender was sent enced to be\\nfined a thousand pounds, to be whipped, im-\\nprisoned, and to stand in the pillory at West-\\nminster, and at three other places in various\\nparts of the kingdom.\\nA gentleman was following a chase as a\\nspectator, the hounds belonging to a noble-\\nman. The huntsman, who had charge of the\\nhounds, ordered him to keep back, and not\\ncome so near the hounds and in giving him\\nthis order, spoke, as the gentleman alleged, so\\ninsolently, that he struck him with his riding-\\nwhip. The huntsman threatened to complain\\nto his master, the nobleman. The gentleman\\nsaid that if his master should justify him in\\nsuch insulting language as he had used, he\\nwould serve him in the same manner. The\\nStar Chamber fined him ten thousand pounds\\nfor speaking so disrespectfully of a lord.\\nBy these and similar proceedings, large sums\\nof money were collected by the Star Chamber\\nfor the king s treasury, and all expression of\\ndiscontent and dissatisfaction on the part of\\nthe people was suppressed. This last policy,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "lOB KING CHARLES I.\\nhowever, the suppression of expressions of dis-\\nsatisfaction, is always a very dangerous one for\\nany government to undertake. Discontent,\\nsilenced by force, is exasperated and extended.\\nThe outward signs of its existence disappear,\\nbut its inward workings become wide-spread\\nand dangerous, just in proportion to the\\nweight by which the safety-valve is kept down.\\nCharles and his court of the Star Chamber re-\\njoiced in the power and efficacy of their tre-\\nmendous tribunal. Tliey issued proclamations\\nand decrees, and governed the country by\\nmeans of them. They silenced all murmurs.\\nBut they were, all the time, disseminating\\nthrough the whole length and breadth of the\\nland a deep and inveterate enmity to royalty,\\nwhich ended in a revolution of the govern-\\nment, and the decapitation of the king. They\\nstopped the hissing of the steam for the time,\\nbut caused an explosion in the end.\\nCharles was King of Scotland as well as of\\nEngland. The two countries were, however,\\nas countries, distinct, each having its own laws,\\nits own administration, and its own sei3arate\\ndominions. The sovereign, however, was the\\nsame. A king could inherit two kingdoms,\\njust as a man can, in this country, inherit two\\nfarms, which may, nevertheless, be at a dis-\\ntance from each other, and managed separately.\\nNow, although Charles had, from the death of", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "THE KING AND HIS PREROGATIVE. 109\\nhk father, exercised sovereignty over the realm\\n01 Scotland, he had not been crowned, nor had\\neven visited Scotland. The people of Scotland\\nfelt somewhat neglected. They murmured\\nthat their common monarch gave all his atten-\\ntion to the sister and rival kingdom. They\\nsaid that if the king did not consider the Scot-\\ntish crown worth coming after, they might,\\nperhaps, look out for some other way of dis-\\nposing of it.\\nThe king, accordingly, in 1633, began to\\nmake preparations for a royal progress into\\nScotland. He first issued a proclamation re-\\nquiring a proper supply of provisions to be col-\\nlected at the several points of his proposed\\nroute, and specified the route, and the length\\nof stay which he should make in each place.\\nHe set out on the 13th of May with a splendid\\nretinue. He stopped at the seats of several of\\nthe nobility on the way, to enjoy the hospitali-\\nties and entertainments which they had pre-\\npared for him. He proceeded so slowly that it\\nwas a month before he reached the frontier.\\nHere all his English servants and retinue retired\\nfrom their posts, and their places were supplied\\nby Scotchmen who had been previously appoint-\\ned, and who were awaiting his arrival. He en-\\ntered Edinburgh with great pomp and parade,\\nall Scotland flocking to the capital to witness\\nthe festivities. The coronation took place", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "no\\nKING CHARLES I.\\nthree days afterwards. He met the Scotch\\nParliament, and, for form s Scike, took a part\\nin the proceedings so as actnally to exercise\\nhis royal authority as King of Scotland. This\\nbeing over, he was conducted in great state\\nback to Berwick, which is on the frontier, and\\nthence he returned by rapid journeys to\\nLondon.\\nThe king dissolved his last Parliament in\\n1629. He had now been endeavoring for four\\nor five years to govern alone. He succeeded\\ntolerably well, so far as external appearances\\nindicated, up to this time. There was, how-\\never, beneath the surface, a deep-sea+ed discon-\\ntent, which was constantly widening and ex-\\ntending, and, soon after the return of the king\\nfrom Scotland, real difficulties gradually arose,\\nby which he was, in the end, compelled to call\\na Parliament again. What tliese difficulties\\nwere will be explained in the subsequent chap-\\nters.\\nif\\n1 I\\nUJJiiiJi^feri _- 1-^,1 :Aj\\nCharles I. leaving Parhament.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE VL\\nARCHBISHOP LAUD,\\nIn getting so deeply involved in difficulties\\nwitli his people, King Charles did not act alone.\\nHe had, as we have already explained, a great\\ndeal of help. There were many men of intel-\\nligence and rank who entertained the same\\nopinions that he did or who were, at least,\\nwilling to adopt them for the sake of office and\\npower. These men he drew around him. He\\ngave them office and power, and they joined\\nhim in the efforts he made to defend and en-\\nlarge the royal prerogative, and to carry on the\\ngovernment by the exercise of it. One of the\\nmost prominent and distinguished of these\\nmen was Laud.\\nThe reader must understand that the Church\\nin England, is very different from anything\\nthat exists under the same name in this coun-\\ntry. Its bishops and clergy are supported by\\nrevenues derived from a vast amount of prop-\\nerty which belongs to the Church itself. This\\nproperty is entirely independent of all control\\n111", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "112 KING CHARLES I,\\nby the people of the parishes. The clergyman,\\nas soon as he is appointed, comes into posses-\\nsion of it in liis own riglit and he is not ap-\\npointed by the people^ but by some nobleman\\nor high officer of state, who has inJterited the\\nright to appoint the clergyman of that particu-\\nlar parish. There are bishops, also, wdio have\\nvery large revenues, likewise independent and\\nover these bisliops is one great dignitary, who\\npresides in lofty state over the whole system.\\nThis officer is caiied the Archbishop of Canter-\\nbury. There is one other archbishop, called\\nthe Archbishoj) of York but his realm is much\\nmore limited and less important. The Arch-\\nbishop of Canterbury is styled the Lord Pri-\\nmate of all England. His rank is above that\\nof all the peers of the realm. He crowns the\\nkings. He has two magnificent palaces, one\\nat Canterbury and one at London, for his resi-\\ndences, and has very large revenues to maintain\\na style of living in accordance with his rank.\\nHe lias the superintendence of all the affairs of\\ntlie Cliurch for the whole realm, except a small\\nportion pertaining to the archbishopric of York.\\nHis palace in London is on the bank of the\\nThames, opposite Westminster. It is called\\nLambeth Palace.\\nThe city of Canterbury, which is the chief\\nftcat of his dominion, is southeast of London, not\\nvery far from the sea. The Cathedral is there,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "AECHBISHOP LAUD. 113\\nwhich is the archbishop s church. It is more\\nthan five hundred feet in length, and the tower\\nis nearly two hundred and fifty feet high. The\\nmagnificence of the architecture and the dec-\\norations of the building correspond with its\\nsize. There is a large company of clergymen\\nand other officers attached to the service of\\nthe Cathedral. They are more than a hundred in\\nnumber. The palace of the archbishop is near.\\nThe Church was thus, in the days of Charles,\\na complete realm of itself, with its own prop-\\nerty, its own laws, its own legislature, and\\ncourts, and judges, its own capital, and its own\\nmonarch. It was entirely independent of the\\nmass of the people in all these respects, as all\\nthese things were entirely controlled by the\\nbishops and clergy, and the clergy were gener-\\nally appointed by the noblemen, and the bish-\\nops by the king. This made the system almost\\nentirely independent of the community at\\nlarge and as there was organized under it a vast\\namount of wealth, and influence, and power,\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury, who presided\\nover the whole, was as great in authority as he\\nwas in rank and honor. Now Laud was Arch-\\nbishop of Canterbury.\\nKing Charles had made him so. He had ob-\\nserved that Laud, who had been advanced to\\nsome high stations in the Church by his father.\\nKing James, was desirous to enlarge and\\n8", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "114 KING CHARLES I.\\nStrengthen the powers and prerogatives of the\\nChurch, Just as he himself was endeavoring to\\ndo in respect to those of the throne. He ac-\\ncordingly promoted him from one post of influ-\\nence and honor to another, until he made him\\nat last Archbishop of Canterbury. Thus he\\nwas placed upon the summit of ecclesiastical\\ngrandeur and power.\\nHe commenced his work, however, of\\nstrengthening and aggrandizing the Church,\\nbefore he was appointed to this high office.\\nHe was Bishop of London for many years, which\\nis a post, in some respects, second only to that\\nof Archbishop of Canterbury. While in this\\nstation, he was appointed by the king to many\\nhigh civil offices. He had great capacity for\\nthe transaction of business, and for the fulfil-\\nment of high trusts, whether of Church or\\nstate. He was a man of great integrity and\\nmoral worth. He was stern and severe in\\nmanners, but learned and accomplished. His\\nwhole soul was bent on what he undoubtedly\\nconsidered the great duty of his life, support-\\ning and confirming the authority of the king,\\nand the power and influence of English Epis-\\ncopacy. Notwithstanding his high qualifica-\\ntions, however, many persons were jealous of\\nthe influence which he possessed with the king,\\nand murmured against the appointment of a\\nchurchman to such high offices of state.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Charles I. face p. Hi\\nDr. Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury.\\n9-Chwles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 115\\nThere was another source of hostility to\\nLaud. There was a large part of the people of\\nEngland who were against the Church of Eng-\\nland altogether. They did not like a system\\nin which all power and influence came, as it\\nwere, from above downward. The king made\\nthe noblemen, the noblemen made the bishops,\\nthe bishops made the clergy, and the clergy\\nruled their flocks the flocks themselves having\\nnothing to say or do but to submit. It is very\\ndilferent with Episcopacy in this country.\\nThe people here choose the clergy, and the\\nclergy choose the bishops, so that power in\\nthe Church, as in everything else here, goes\\nfrom below upward. The two systems, when\\nat rest, look very similar in the two countries\\nbut when in action, the current of life flows in\\ncontrary directions, making the twD diametri-\\ncally opposite to each other in spirit and power.\\nIn England, Episcopacy is an engine by which\\nthe people are ecclesiastically governed. Here,\\nit is the machinery by which they govern.\\nWhatever the forms are, the fact must be that\\nthe people govern here.\\nKow in England there was a large and in-\\ncreasing party who hated and opposed the\\nwhole Episcopal system. Laud, to counteract\\nthis tendency, attempted to define, and enlarge,\\nand extend that system as far as possible. He\\nmade the most of all the ceremonies of wor-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "116 KING CHARLES I.\\nsliip^ and introduced others, which were,\\nindeed, not exactly new, but rather ancient ones\\nrevived. He did this conscientiously, no doubt,\\nthinking that these forms of devotion were\\nadapted to impress the soul of the worshiper,\\nand lead him to feel, in his heart, the reverence\\nVvdiich his outward action expressed. Many of\\nthe people, however, bitterly ojiposed these\\nthings. They considered it a return to popery.\\nThe more that Laudj and those who acted with\\nhim, attempted to magnify the rites and the\\npowers of the Church, the more these persons\\nbegan to abhor everything of the kind. They\\nwanted Christianity itself, in its purity, un-\\ncontaminated, as they said, by these popish\\nand idolatrous forms. They were called Puri-\\ntans.\\nThere were a great many things which seem\\nto us at the pre ,ent day of very little conse-\\nquence, which were then the subjects of end-\\nless disputes and of the most bitter animosity.\\nFor instance, one point was whether the place\\nwhere the communion was to be administered\\nshould be called the communion table or the\\naltar and in what part of the church it should\\nstand and whether the person officiating\\nshould be called a priest or a clergyman and\\nwhether he should wear one kind of dress or\\nanother. Great importance was attached to\\nthese things but it was not on their own ac-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 117\\ncount, but on account of their bearing on the\\nquestion whether the Lord s Supper was to be\\nconsidered only a ceremony commemorative of\\nChrist s death, or whether it was, whenever\\ncelebrated by a regularly authorized priest, a\\nreal reneioal of the sacrifice of Christ, as the\\nCatholics maintained. Calling the communion\\ntable an altar, and the officiating minister a\\npriest, and clothing him in a sacerdotal garb,\\ncountenanced the idea of a renewal of the sac-\\nrifice of Christ. Laud and his coadjutors urged\\nthe adoption of all these and similar usages.\\nThe Puritans detested them, because they de-\\ntested and abhorred the doctrine which they\\nseemed to imply.\\nAnother great topic of controversy was the\\nsubject of amusements. It is a very singular\\ncircumstance, that in those branches of the\\nChristian Church where rites and forms are\\nmost insisted upon, the greatest latitude is\\nallowed in respect to the gaieties and amuse-\\nments of social life. Catholic Paris is filled\\nwith theaters and dancing, and the Sal^bath is\\na holiday. In London, on the other hand, the\\nnumber of theaters is small, dancing is con-\\nsidered as an amusement of a more or less\\nequivocal character, and the Sabbath is rigidly\\nobserved; and among all the simple Demo-\\ncratic churches of New England, to dance or\\nto attend the theater is considered almost", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "118 KING CHARLES I.\\nmorally wrong. It was just so in the days of\\nLaud. He wislied to encourage amusements\\namong the people, particularly on Sunday,\\nafter church. This was partly for the purpose\\nof counteracting the efforts of those who were\\ninclined to Puritan views. They attached\\ngreat importance to their sermons and lectures,\\nfor in them they could address and influence\\nthe people. But by means of these addresses,\\nas Laud thought, they put ideas of insubordi-\\nnation into the minds of the people, and en-\\ncroached on the authority of the Church and\\nof the king. To prevent this, the High-\\nChurch party wished to exalt the prayers in\\nthe Church service, and to give as little place\\nand influence as possible to the sermon, and\\nto draw off the attention of the people from\\nthe discussions and exhortations of the preach-\\ners by encouraging games, dances, and amuse-\\nments of all kinds.\\nThe judges in one of the counties, at a regu-\\nlar court held by them, once passed an order\\nforbidding certain revels and carousals con-\\nnected with the Church service, on account of\\nthe immoralities and disorders, as they alleged\\nto which they gave rise and they ord3red that\\npublic notice to this effect should be given by\\nthe bishop. The archbishop (Laud) considered\\nthis an interference on the part of the civil\\nmagistrates with the powers and prerogatives", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 119\\nof the Church. He had the judges brought\\nbefore the council, and censured there and\\nthey were required by the council to revoke\\ntheir order at the next court. The judges did\\nso, but in such a way as to show that they did\\nit simply in obedience to the command of the\\nking s council. The people, or at least all of\\nthem who were inclined to Puritan views, sided\\nwith the judges, and were more strict in ab-\\nstaining from all such amusements on Sunday\\nthan ever. This, of course, made those who\\nwere on the side of Laud more determined to\\npromote these gaieties. Thus, as neither party\\npursued, in the least degree, a generous or\\nconciliatory course toward the other, the differ-\\nence between them widened more and more.\\nThe people of the country were fast becoming\\neither bigoted High-Churchmen or fanatical\\nPuritans.\\nLaud employed the power of the Star Cham-\\nber a great deal in the accomplishment of his\\npurpose of enforcing entire submission to the\\necclesiastical authority of the Church. He\\neven had persons sometimes punished very\\nseverely for words of disrespect, or for writings\\nin which they censured what they considered\\nthe tyranny under which they suffered. This\\nsevere punishment for the mere expression of\\nopinion only served to fix the opinion more\\nfirmly, and disseminate it more widely. Some-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "120 KING CHARLES I.\\ntimes men would glory in their sufferings for\\nthis cause, and bid the authorities defiance.\\nOne man, for instance, named Lilburne, was\\nbrought before the Star Chamber, charged\\nwith publishing seditious pamphlets. Now, in\\nall ordinary courts of justice, no man is called\\nupon to say anything against himself. Unless\\nhis crime can be proved by the testimony of\\nothers, it cannot be proved at all. But in the\\nStar Chamber, whoever was brought to trial\\nhad to take an oath at first that he would an-\\nswer all questions asked, even if they tended to\\ncriminate himself. When they proposed this\\noath to Lilburne, he refused to take it. They\\ndecided that this was contempt of court, and\\nsentenced him to be whipped, put in the pil-\\nlory, and imprisoned. While they were whip-\\nping him, he spent the time in making a\\nspeech to the spectators against the tyranny of\\nbishops, referring to Laud, whom he considered\\nas the author of these proceedings. He con-\\ntinued to do the same while in the pillory. As\\nhe passed along, too, he distributed copies of\\nthe pamphlets which he was prosecuted for\\nwriting. The Star Chamber, hearing that he\\nwas haranguing the mob, ordered him to be\\ngagged. This did not subdue him. He began\\nto stamp with his foot and gesticulate thus\\ncontinuing to express his indomitable spirit of\\nhostility to the tyranny which he opposed.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 121\\nThis single case would be of no great conse-\\nquence alone, but it was not alone. The at-\\ntempt to put Lilburne down was a symbol of\\nthe experiment of coercion which Charles in\\nthe state, and Laud in the Church, were trying\\nupon the whole nation it was a symbol both\\nin respect to the means employed, and to the\\nsuccess attained by them.\\nOne curious case is related, which turned\\nout more fortunately than usual for the parties\\naccused. Some young lawyers in London were\\ndrinking at an evening entertainment, and\\namong other toasts they drank confusion to the\\nArchbishop of Canterbury. One of the wait-\\ners, who heard them, mentioned the circum-\\nstance, and they were brought before the Star\\nChamber. Before their trial came on, they\\napplied to a certain nobleman to know what\\nthey should do. Where was the waiter,\\nasked the nobleman, -when you drank the\\ntoast? At the door. Oh! very well,\\nthen, said he tell the court that he only\\nheard a part of the toast, as he was going out\\nand that the words really were, Confusion to\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury s enemies.\\nBy this ingenious plea, and by means of a\\ngreat appearance of humility and deference in\\nthe presence of th6 archbishop, the lawyers\\nescaped with a reprimand.\\nLaud was not content with establishing an(J", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "122 KING CHARLES I.\\nconfirming throughout all England the author-\\nity of the Church, but he wanted to extend. the\\nsame system to Scotland. When King Charles\\nwent to Scotland to be crowned, he took Laud\\nwith him. He was pleased with Laud s en-\\ndeavors to enlarge and confirm the powers of\\nthe Church, and wished to aid him in the work.\\nThere were two reasons for thiso One Avas,\\nthat the same class of men, the Puritans, were\\nthe natural enemies of both, so that the king\\nand the archbishop were drawn together by\\nhaving one common foe. Then, as the places\\nin the Church were not hereditary, but were\\nfilled by appointments from the king and the\\ngreat nobles, whatever power the Church could\\nget into its hands could be employed by the\\nking to strengthen his own authority, and keep\\nhis subjects in subjection.\\nAYe must not, however, censure the king and\\nhis advisers too strongly for this plan. The}!\\ndoubtless were ambitious they loved power\\nthey wanted to bear sway, unresisted and un-\\nquestioned, over the whole realm. But then\\nthe king probably thought that the exercise of\\nsuch a government was necessary for the order\\nand prosperity of the realm, besides being hia\\ninherent and indefeasible right. Good and bad\\nmotives were doubtless mingled here, as in all\\nhuman action but then tlie king was, in the\\nmain, doing what he supposed it was his duty", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "Archbishop laud. 12B\\nto do. In proposing, tlierefore, to bnild np\\nthe Church in ScotUind, and to make it conform\\nto the English Church in its rites and cere-\\nmonies, he and Laud doubtless supposed that\\nthey were going greatly to improve the govern-\\nment of the sister kingdom.\\nThere was in those days, as now, in the Eng-\\nlish Church, a certain prescribed course of\\nprayers, and psalms, and Scripture readings,\\nfor each day, to be read from a book by the\\nminister. This was called the Liturgy. The\\nPuritans did not like a liturgy. It tied men\\nup, and did not leave tlie individual mind of\\nthe preacher at liberty to range freely, as they\\nwished it to do, in conducting the devotional\\nservices. It was on this very account that the\\nfriends of strong government didl ikQ. it. They\\nwanted to curtail this libei ty, which, however,\\nthey called license, and which they thought\\nmade mischief. In extemporaneous prayers,\\nit is often easy to see that the speaker is aim-\\ning much more directly at producing a salutary\\neffect on the minds of his hearers than at sim-\\nply presenting petitions to the Supreme Being.\\nBut, notwithstanding this evil, the existence\\nof Avhich no candid man can deny, the enemies\\nof forms, who are generally friends of the\\nlargest liberty, think it best to leave the clergy\\nman free. The frieu45 of forms, however, pre-\\nfer forms on this very account. They like", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "124 KING CHARLES 1.\\nwhat they consider the wholesome and salutary\\nrestraints which they impose.\\nNow there has always been a great spirit of\\nfreedom in the Scottish mind. That people\\nhave ever been unwilling to submit to coercion\\nor restraints. There is probably no race of\\nmen on earth that would make worse slaves\\nthan the Scotch. Their sturdy independence\\nand determination to be free could never be\\nsubdued. In the days of Charles they were\\nparticularly fond of freely exercising their own\\nminds, and of speaking freely to others on tlie\\nsubject of religion. They thought for them-\\nselves, sometimes right and sometimes wrong\\nbut they would think, and they would express\\nthair thoughts and their being thus unaccus-\\ntomed, in one particular, to submit to restraints,\\nrendered them more difficult to be governed\\nin others. Laud thought, consequently, that\\nthey, particularly, needed a Liturgy. He pre-\\npared one for them. It was varied somewhat\\nfrom the English Liturgy, though it was sub-\\nstantially the same. The king proclaimed it,\\nand required the bishops to see that it was\\nemployed in all the churches in Scotland.\\nThe day for introducing the Liturgy was\\nthe signal for riots all over the kingdom. In\\nthe principal church in Edinburgh they called\\nout A po2)e I A pope I when the clergyman\\ncame in with his book and his pontifical robes.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 125\\nThe bishop ascended the pulpit to address the\\npeople to appease them, and a stool came flying\\nthrough the air at his head. The police then\\nexpelled the congregation, and the clergyman\\nwent through with the service of the Liturgy\\nin the empty church, the congregation outside,\\nin great tumult, accompanying the exercises\\nwith cries of disapprobation and resentment,\\nand with volleys of stones against the doors and\\nwindows.\\nThe Scotch sent a sort of ambassador to\\nLondon to represent to the king that the hos-\\ntility to the Liturgy was so universal and so\\nstrong that it could not be enforced. But the\\nking and his council had the same conscien-\\ntious scruples about giving up in a contest with\\nsubjects, that a teacher or a parent, in our day,\\nwould feel in the case of resistance from chil-\\ndren or scholars. The king sent down a proc-\\nlamation that the observance of the Liturgy\\nmust be insisted on. The Scotch 2-)repared to\\nresist. They sent delegates to Edinburgh, and\\norganized a sort of government. They raised\\narmies. They took possession of the king s\\ncastles. They made a solemn covenant, bind-\\ning themselves to insist on religious freedom.\\nIn a word, all Scotland was in rebellion.\\nIt was the custom in those days to have, con-\\nnected with the court, some half-witted per-\\nson, who used to be fantastically dressed, and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "126 KING CHAKLES I.\\nto have grei-it liberty of speech, and whose prov-\\nince was to amuse the courtiers. He was\\ncalled the kings jester, or, more commonly,\\nthe fool. The name of King Charles s fool\\nwas Archy. After this rebellion broke out,\\nand all England was aghast at the extent of\\nthe mischief which Laud s Liturgy had done,\\nthe fool, seeing the archbishop go by one day,\\ncalled out to him, My lord I who is the fool\\nnow The arclibishop, as if to leave no\\npossible doubt in respect to the proper answer\\nto the question, had poor Archy tried and\\npunislied. His sentence was to have his coat\\npulled up over his head, and to be dismissed\\nfrom the king s service. Had the archbishop\\nlet it pass, it would liave ended with a laugh\\nin tlie street but by resenting it, he gave it\\nnotoriety, caused it to be recorded, and has\\nperpetuated the memory of the jest to all\\nfuture times. He ought to have joined in the\\nlaugh, and rewarded Archy on the spot for so\\ngood a witticism.\\nThe Scotch, besides organizing a sort of civil\\ngovernment, took measures for summoning a\\ngeneral assembly of their Church. This as-\\nsembly met at Glasgow. The nobility and\\ngentry flocked to Glasgow at the time of the\\nmeeting, to encourage and sustain the assem-\\nbly, and to manifest their interest in the pro-\\nceedings. The assembly very deliberately went", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 127\\nto work, and, not content with taking a stand\\nagainst the Liturgy which Charles had im-\\nposed, they abolished the fabric of Episcopacy\\n-\u00e2\u0080\u0094that is, the government of bishops\u00e2\u0080\u0094 alto-\\ngether. Thus Laud s attempt to perfect and\\nconfirm the system resulted in expelling it\\ncom])letely from the kingdom. It has never\\nheld up its head in Scotland since. They es-\\ntablished Presbyterianism in its place, which is\\na sort of republican system, the pastors being\\nall officially equal to each other, though banded\\ntogether under a common government ad-\\nministered by themselves.\\nThe king was determined to put down this\\nrebellion at all hazards. He had made such\\ngood use of the various irregular modes of rais-\\ning money which have been already described,\\nand had been so economical in the use of it,\\nthat he had now quite a sum of money in his\\ntreasury and had it not been for the attempt\\nto enforce the unfortunate Liturgy upon the\\npeople of Scotland, he might, perhaps, have\\ngone on reigning without a Parliament to the\\nend of his days. He had now about two hun-\\ndred thousand pounds, by means of which, to-\\ngether with Avhat he could borrow, he hoped to\\nmake one single demonstration of force which\\nwould bring the rebellion to an end. He raised\\nan army and equipped a fleet. He issued a\\nproclamation summoning all the peers of the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "128 KING CHARLES I.\\nrealm to attend him. He mov^ with this\\ngreat concourse from London toward the north,\\nthe whole country looking on as spectators to\\nbehold the progress of this great expedition,\\nby which their monarch was going to attempt\\nto subdue again his other kingdom.\\nCharles advanced to the city of York, the\\ngreat city of the north of England. Here lie\\npaused and established his court, with all pos-\\nsible pomp and parade. His design was to im-\\npress the Scots with such an idea of the great-\\nness of the power which was going to over-\\nwhelm them as to cause them to submit at\\nonce. But all this show was very JioUow and\\ndelusive. The army felt a greater sympathy\\nwith the Scots than they did with the king.\\nThe complaints against Charles s government\\nwere pretty much the same in both countries.\\nA great many Scotchmen came to York while\\nthe king was there, and the people from all the\\ncountry round flocked thither too, drawn by the\\ngay spectacles connected Avith the 23resence of\\nsuch a court and army. The Scotchmen dis-\\nseminated their complaints thus among the\\nEnglish people, and finally the king and his\\ncouncil, finding indications of so extensive a\\ndisaffection, had a form of an oath prepared,\\nwhich they required all the principal persons\\nto take, acknowledging allegiance to Charles,\\nand renouncing their having any intelligence", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD. 129\\nor correspondence with the enemy. The\\nScotchmen all took the oath very readily,\\nthough some of the English refused.\\nAt any rate, the state of things was not such\\nas to intimidate the Scotch, and lead them, as\\nthe king had hoped, to sue for peace. So he\\nconcluded to move on towards the borders.\\nHe went to Newcastle, and thence to Berwick.\\nFrom Berwick he moved along tlie banks of the\\nTweed, which here forms the boundary between\\nthe two kingdoms, and, finding a suitable place\\nfor such a purpose, the king had his royal tent\\npitched, and his army encamped around him.\\nNow, as King Charles had undertaken to\\nsubdue the Scots by a show of force, it seems\\nthey concluded to defend themselves by a\\nshow too, though theirs was a cheaper and\\nmore simple contrivance than his. TJiey ad-\\nvanced with about three thousand men to a\\nplace distant perhaps seven miles from the\\nEnglish camp. The king sent an army of five\\nthousand men to attack them. The Scotch,\\nin the mean time, collected great herds of cat-\\ntle from all the country around, as the histori-\\nans say, and arranged them behind their little\\narmy in such a way as to make the whole appear\\na vast body of soldiers. A troop of horsemen,\\nwho were the advanced part of the English\\narmy, came in sight of this formidable host\\nfirst, and, finding their numbers so much\\nLO\u00e2\u0080\u0094 n.arleg I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "ISO KIKG CHAHLES I.\\ngreater than they had anticipated, they fell\\nback, and ordered the artillery and foot-soldiers\\nwho were coming up to retreat, and all tO\\ngether came back to the encampment. Ther\u00c2\u00a9\\nwere two or three military enterprises of similar\\ncharacter, in which nothing was done but to\\nencourage the Scotch and dishearten the\\nEnglish. In fact, neither officers, soldiers,\\nnor king wanted to proceed to extremities.\\nThe officers and soldiers did not wish to fight\\nthe Scotch, and the king, knowing the state\\nof his army, did not really dare to do it.\\nFinally, all the king s council advised him\\nto give up the pretended contest, and to settle\\nthe difficulty by a compromise. Accordingly,\\nin June, negotiations were commenced, and\\nbefore the end of the month articles were\\nsigned. The king probably made the best\\nterms he could, but it was universally con-\\nsidered that the Scots gained the victory.\\nThe king disbanded his army, and returned to\\nLondon. The Scotch leaders went back to\\nEdinburgh. Soon after this the Parliament\\nand the General Assembly of the Cburcli con-\\nvened, and these bodies took the whole\\nmanagement of tlie realm into their own hands.\\nThey sent commissioners to London to see and\\nconfer with the king, and these commissioners\\nseemed almost to assume the character of am-\\nbassadors from a foreign state. These negoti-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "ARCHBISHOP LAUD.\\n131\\nations, and the course which affairs were tak-\\ning in Scotland, soon led to new difficulties.\\nThe king found that he was losing his kingdom\\nof Scotland altogether. It seemed, however,\\nas if there was nothing that he could do to re-\\ngain it. His reserved funds were gone, and\\nCharles I. and his Council,\\nhis credit was exhausted. There was no\\nresource left but to call a Parliament and ask\\nfor supplies. He might have known, however,\\nthat this would be useless, for there was so strong\\na fellow-feeling with the Scotch in their al-\\nleged grievances among the people of England,\\nthat he could not reasonably expect any re-\\nsponse from the latter, in whatever way he\\nmight appeal to them.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIL\\nTHE EARL OF STRAFFORD.\\nDuring the time that the king had been\\nengaged in the attempt to govern England\\nwithout Parliaments, he had, besides Laud, a\\nvery efficient co-operator, known in English\\nhistory by the name of the Earl of Strafford.\\nThis title of Earl of Strafford was conferred\\nupon him by the king as a reward for his ser-\\nvices. His father s name was Wentworth.\\nHe was born in London, and the Christian\\nname given to him was Thomas. He was\\neducated at the LTniversity of Cambridge, and\\nwas much distinguished for his talents and his\\npersonal accomplishments. After finishing\\nhis education, he traveled for some time on\\nthe Continent, visiting foreign cities and courts,\\nand studying the languages, manners, and\\ncustoms of other nations. He returned at\\nlength to England. He was made a knight.\\nHis father died when he was about twenty-one,\\nand left him a large fortune. He was about\\nseven years older than King Charles, so that\\nall these circumstances took place before th\u00c2\u00a7\\nJ32", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "The earl of straffoud. 183\\ncommencement of Charles s reign. For many\\nyears after this lie was very extensively known\\nin England as a gentleman of large fortune\\nand great abilities, by the nam- of Sir Thomas\\nWentworth.\\nSir Thomas Wentworth was a member of\\nParliament in those days, and in the contests\\nbetween the King and the Parliament ]ie took\\nthe side of Parliament. Charles used to main-\\ntain that hi^ power alone was hereditary and\\nsovereign tliat the Parliament was his coun-\\ncil and that they had no powers or privileges\\nexcept what he himself or his ancestors had\\ngranted and allowed them. Wentworth took\\nvery strong ground against this. He urged\\nParliament to maintain that their rights and\\nprivileges were inherent and hereditary as well\\nas those of the king that such powers as they\\npossessed were their own, and were entirely\\nindependent of royal grant or permission and\\nthat the king could ]io more encroach upon\\nthe privileges of Parliament, than Parliament\\nupon the prerogatives of the king. This was\\nin the beginning of the difficulties between the\\nking and the Commons.\\nIt will, perhaps, be recollected by the reader\\nthat one of the plans which Charles adopted\\nto weaken the opposition to him in Parlia-\\nment was by appointing six of the leaders of\\nthis opposition to the office of sheriff in their", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "134 KING chArlks i.\\nseveral counties. And as the general theory\\nof all monarchies is that the subjects are bound\\nto obey and serve the king, these men were\\nobliged to leave their seats in Parliament and\\ngo home, to serve as sheriffs. Char es and his\\ncouncil supposed that the rest would be more\\nquiet and submissive when the leaders of the\\nparty opposed to him were taken away. But\\nthe effect was the reverse. The Commons\\nwere incensed at such a mode of interfering\\nwith their action, and became more hostile to\\nthe royal power than ever.\\nWentworth himself, too, was made more de-\\ntermined in his opposition by this treatment.\\nA short time after this, the king s plan of a\\nforced loan was adopted, which has already\\nbeen described that is, a sum of money was\\nassessed in the manner of a tax upon all the\\npeople of the kingdom, and each man was re-\\nquired to lend his proportion to the govern-\\nment. The king admitted that he had no\\nright to make the people give money without\\nthe action of Parliament, but claimed the right\\nto require them to lend it. As Sir Thomas\\nWentworth was a man of large fortune, his\\nshare of the loan was considerable. He abso-\\nlutely refused to pay it. The king had him\\nbrought before a court which was entirely under\\nhis influence and he was condemned to be im-\\nprisoned. Knowing, however, that this claim", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "Charles I /aci jj i i\\nThomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 135\\non the part of the king was very doubtful, they\\nmitigated his confinement by allowing him\\nfirst a range of two miles around his place of\\nconfinement, and afterward they released him\\nentirely.\\nHe was chosen a member of Parliament\\nagain, and he returned to his seat more pow-\\nerful and influential than ever. Buckingham,\\nwho had been his greatest enemy, was now\\ndead, and the king, finding that he had great\\nabilities and a spirit that would not yield to in-\\ntimidation or force, concluded to try kindness\\nand favors.\\nIn fact there are two different modes by\\nwhich sovereigns in all ages and countries en-\\ndeavor to neutralize the opposition of popular\\nleaders. One is by intimidating them with\\nthreats and punishments, and the other buy-\\ning them off with appointments and honors.\\nSome of the king s high officers of state be-\\ngan to cultivate the acquaintance of Went-\\nworth, and to pay him attentions and civil-\\nities. He could not but feel gratified with\\nthese indications of their regard. They\\ncomplimented his talents and his powers,\\nand represented to him that such abilities\\nought to be employed in the service of the\\nstate. Finally, the king conferred upon him\\nthe title of baron. Common gratitude for\\nthese marks of distinction and honor held", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "136 KING CHARLES I.\\nhim back from any violent opposition to the\\nking. His enemies said he was bought off\\nby honors and rewards. No doubt he was\\nambitious, and, like all other politicians, his\\nsupreme motive was love of consideration\\nand honor. This was doubtless his motive\\nin what he had done in behalf of the Par-\\nliament. But all that he could do as a popu-\\nlar leader in Parliament was to acquire a\\ngeneral ascendency over men s minds, and\\nmake himself a subject of fame and honor.\\nAll places of real authority were exclusively\\nunder the king s control, and he could only\\nrise to such stations through the sovereign s\\nfavor. In a word, he could acquire only i?i-\\nfluence as a leader in Parliament, while the\\nking could give him poioer.\\nKings have always, accordingly, a great con-\\ntrol over the minds of legislators by offering\\nthem office and King Charles, after finding\\nthat his first advances to Wentworth were\\nfavorably received, appointed him one of\\nhis Privy Council. Wentworth accepted the\\noffice. His former friends considered that in\\ndoing this he was deserting them, and betray-\\ning the cause which he had at first espoused\\nand defended. The country at large were\\nmuch displeased with him, finding that he had\\nforsaken their cause, and placed himself in a\\nposition to act against them.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 187\\nPersons who change sides in politics or in\\nreligion ara very apt to go from one extreme to\\nanother. Their former friends revile them, and\\nthey, in retaliation, act more and more ener-\\ngetically against them. It was so with Straf-\\nford. He gradually engaged more and more\\nfully and earnestly in upholding the king.\\nFinally, the king appointed him to a very high\\nstation, called the Presidency of the North.\\nHis office was to govern the whole north of Eng-\\nland of course, under the direction of the\\nking and council. There were four countries\\nunder his jurisdiction, and the king gave him\\na commission which clothed him with enor-\\nmous powers powers greater, as all tlie peo-\\nple thought, than the king had any right to\\nbestow.\\nStrafford proceeded to the north, and entered\\nupon the government of his realm there, with\\na determination to carry out all tlie king s\\nplans to the utmost. From being an ardent\\nadvocate of the rights of the people, as he was\\nat the commencement of his career, he became\\na most determined and uncompromising sup-\\nporter of the arbitrary power of the king. He\\ninsisted on the collection of money from the\\npeople in all the ways that the king claimed\\nthe power to collect it by authority of his pre-\\nrogative and he was so strict and exacting in\\ndoing this, that he raised the revenue to four", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "138 KING CHARLES I,\\nor five times what any of his predecessors had\\nbeen able to collect. This, of course, pleased\\nKing Charles and his government extremely\\nfor it was at a time during which the king was\\nattempting to govern witliout a Parliament,\\nand every accession to his funds was of ex-\\ntreme importance. Laud, too, the archbishop,\\nwas extremely pleased with his exertions and\\nhis success, and the king looked upon Laud\\nand Wentworth as the two most efficient sup-\\nporters of his power. They were, in fact, the\\ntwo most efficient promoters of his destruction.\\nOf course, the people of the north hated him.\\nWhile he was earning the applause of the arch-\\nbishop and the king, and entitling liimself to\\nnew honors and increased power, he was sow-\\ning the seeds of tlie bitterest animosity in the\\nhearts of the people everywhere. Still he en-\\njoyed all the external marks of consideration\\nand honor. The President of the ^N orth was a\\nsort of king. He was clothed with great pow-\\ners, and lived in great state and splendor. lie\\nhad many attendants, and the great nobles of\\nthe land, who generally took Charles s side in\\nthe contests of the day, envied Wentwortli s\\ngreatness and power, and applauded the energy\\nand success of his administration.\\nIreland Avas, at this time, in a disturbed and\\ndisordered state, and Laud proposed that Went-\\nWorth should be appointed by the king to the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 139\\ngovernment of it. A great proportion of the\\ninhabitants were Catholics, and were very little\\ndisposed to submit to Protestant rule. Went-\\nworth was appointed lord deputy, and after-\\nward lord lieutenant, vv^hich made him king of\\nIreland in all but the name. Everything, of\\ncourse, was done in the name of Charles. He\\ncarried the same energy into his government\\nhere that he had exhibited in the north of\\nEngland. He improved the condition of the\\ncountry astonishingly in respect to trade, to\\nrevenue, and to public order. But he governed\\nin the most arbitrary manner, and he boasted\\nthat he had rendered the king as absolute a\\nsovereign in Ireland as any prince in the world\\ncould be. Such a boast from a man who had\\nonce been a very prominent defender of the\\nrights of the people against this very kind of\\nsovereignty, was fitted to produce a feeling of\\nuniversal exasperation and desire of revenge.\\nThe murmurs and muttered threats which\\nfilled the l:ind, though suppressed, were very\\ndeep and very strong.\\nThe king, however, and Laud, considered\\nWeiitworth as their most able and efficient co-\\nadjutor and when the difficulties in Scotland\\nbegan to grow serious, they recalled him from\\nIreland, and put that country into the hands of\\nanother ruler. The king then advanced him\\nto the rank of an earl. His title was the Earl", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "140 KIKG CHARLES I.\\nof Strafford. As the subsequent parts of his\\nhistory attracted more attention than those\\npreceding his elevation to this earldom, he has\\nbeen far more wid.ely known among mankind\\nby the name of Strafford than by his original\\nname of Wentworth, which was, from this\\nperiod, nearly forgotten.\\nTo return now to the troubles in Scotland.\\nThe king found that it would be impossible to\\ngo on without supplies, and he accordingly con-\\ncluded, on the whole, to call a Parliament.\\nHe was in serious trouble. Laud was in serious\\ntrouble too. He had been indefatigably en-\\ngaged for many years in establishing Epis-\\ncopacy all over England, and in putting down,\\nby force of law, all disposition to dissent from\\nit and in attempting to produce, throughout\\nthe realm, one uniform system of Christian\\nfaith and worship. This was his idea of the\\nperfection of religious order and right. He\\nused to make an annual visitation to all the\\nbishoprics in the realm inquire into the usages\\nwhich prevailed there put a stop, so far as he\\ncould, to all irregularities and confirm and\\nestablish, by the most decisive measures, the\\nEpiscoiDal authority. He sent in his report to\\nthe king of the results of his inquiries, asking\\nthe king s aid, where his own powers were in-\\nsufficient, for the more full accomplishment of\\nhis plans. But, notwithstanding all this dili-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 141\\ngence and zeal, he found that he met with very\\npartial success. The irregularities, as he called\\nthem, which he suppressed in one place,\\nwould break out in another the disposition to\\nthrow oft the dominion of bishops was getting\\nmore and more extensive and deeply seated\\nand now, the result of the religious revolution\\nin Scotland, and of the general excitement\\nwhich it produced in England, was to widen\\nand extend this feeling more than ever.\\nHe did not, however, giye wp the contest.\\nHe employed an able writer to draw up a de-\\nfense of Episcopacy, as the true and scrip-\\ntural form of Church government. The book,\\nwiien first prepared, was moderate in its tone,\\nand allowed that in some particular cases\\nPresbyterian mode of government might be ad^\\nmissible but Laud, in revising the book, struck\\nout these concessions as unnecessary and danger^\\nouS;, and placed Episcopacy in full and exclu-\\nsive possession of the ground, as the divinely\\ninstituted and only admissible form of Church\\ngovernment and discipline. He caused this\\nbook to be circulated but the attempt to rea-\\nson with the refractory, after having failed in\\nthe attempt to coerce them, is not generally\\nvery successful. The archbishop, in his re-\\nport to the king this year of the state of things\\nthroughout his province, represents the spirit\\nof non-conformity to the Church of England as", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "142 KING CHARLES I.\\ngetting too strong for him to control without\\nmore efficient help from the civil power but\\nwhether it would be wise, he added, to under-\\ntake any more effectual coercion in the present\\ndistracted state of the kingdom, he left it for\\nthe king to decide.\\nLaud proposed that the council should rec-\\nommend to the king the calling of a Parlia-\\nment. At the same time, they passed a resolu-\\ntion that, in case the Parliament should\\nprove peevish, and refuse to grant supplies,\\nthey would sustain the king in the resort to\\nextraordinary measures. This was regarded\\nas a threat, and did not help to prepossess the\\nmembers favorably in regard to the feeling with\\nwhich the king was to meet them. The king\\nordered the Parliament to be elected in De-\\ncember, but did not call them together until\\nApril. Ln the mean time, he went on raising\\nan army, so as to have his miHtary preparations\\nin readiness. He, however, appointed a ns^\\nset of officers to the command of this army,\\nneglecting those who were in command befor3,\\nas he had found them so little disposed to act\\nefficiently in his cause. He supplied the\\nleader s place with Strafford. This change pro-\\nduced very extensive murmurs of dissatisfac-\\ntion, which, added to all the other causes of\\ncomplaint, made 1 he times look very dark an(3\\nstormy.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 143\\nThe Parliament assembled in April. The\\nking went into the House of Lords, the Com-\\nmons being, as usual, summoned to the bar.\\nHe addressed them as follows\\nMy Lords and gentlemen, There was\\nnever a King who had a more great and weighty\\nCause to call his People together than myself.\\nI will not trouble you with the particulars.\\nI have informed my Lord keeper, and now\\ncommand him to speak, and I desire your At-\\ntention.\\nThe keeper referred to was the keeper of the\\nking s seals, who was, of course, a great officer\\nof state. He made a speech, informing the\\nhouses, in general terms, of the king s need of\\nmoney, but said that it was not necessary for\\nhim to explain minutely the monarch s plans,\\nas they were exclusively his own concern. We\\nmay as well quote his words, in order to show\\nin what light the position and province of a\\nBritish Parliament was considered in those\\ndays.\\n*^His majesty s kingly resoiutions, said the\\nlord keeper, are seated in the ark of his sa-\\ncred breast, and it were a presumption of too\\nhigh a nature for any Uzziah uncalled to touch\\nit. Yet his Majesty is now pleased to lay by\\n1\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "144 KING CHARLES I.\\nthe shining Beams of Majesty, as Phoebus did\\nto Phaeton, that the distance between Sover-\\neignty and Subjection should not bar you of\\nthat filial freedom of Access to his Person and\\nCounsels only let us beware how, with the\\nSon of Clymene, we aim not at the guiding of\\nthe Chariot, as if that were the only Testimony\\nof Fatherly Affection and let us remember,\\nthat though the King sometimes lays by the\\nBeams and Pays of Majesty, he never lays by\\nMajesty itself.\\nWhen the keeper had finished his speech, the\\nking confirmed it by saying that he had exag-\\ngerated nothing, and the houses were left to\\ntheir deliberations. Instead of proceeding to\\nthe business of raising money, they commenced\\nan inquiry into the grievances, as they called\\nthem that is, all the unjust acts and the mal-\\np^dministration of the government, of which\\nthe country had been complaining for the ten\\nyears during which there had been an inter-\\nmission of Parliaments. The king did all in\\nhis power to arrest this course of procedure.\\nHe sent them message after message, urging\\nthem to leave these things, and take up first\\nthe question of supplies. He then sent a mes-\\nsage to the House of Peers, requesting them\\nto interpose, and exert their influence to lead\\nthe Commons to act. The Peers did so. Th^", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "ITHE EARL OF STRAFFORD. l45\\nCommons sent them back a reply that their in-\\nterference in the business of supply, which be-\\nlonged to the Commons alone, was a breach of\\ntheir privileges. And, they added, there-\\nfore, the Commons desire their lordships in\\ntheir wisdom to find out some way for the rep-\\naration of their privileges broken by that\\nact, and to prevent the like infringement in\\nfuture.\\nThus repulsed on every hand, the king gave\\nup the hope of accomplishing anything through\\nthe action of the House of Commons, and he\\nsuddenly determined to dissolve Parliament.\\nThe session had continued only about three\\nweeks. In dissolving the Parliament the king\\ntook no notice of the Commons whatever, but-\\naddressed the Lords alone. The Commons and\\nthe whole country were incensed at such ca-\\npricious treatment of the national Legislature.\\nThe king and his council tried all summer\\nto get the army ready to be put in motion.\\nThe great difficulty, of course, was want of\\nfunds. The Convocation, which was the great\\ncouncil of the Church, and which was accus-\\ntomed in those days to sit simultaneously with\\nParliament, continued their session afterward\\nin this case, and raised some money for the\\nking. The nobles of the court subscribed a\\nconsiderable amount, also, which they lent him.\\nThey wanted to sustain him in his contest with", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "146 KING CHARLES 1.\\nthe Commons on their own account, and then,\\nbesides, they felt a personal interest in him,\\nand a sympathy for him in the troubles which\\nwere thickening around him.\\nThe summer months passed away in making\\nthe preparations and getting the various bodies\\nof troops ready, and the military stores collect-\\ned at the place of rendezvous in York and New-\\ncastle. The Scots, in the mean time, had been\\nassembling their forces near the borders, and,\\nbeing somewhat imboldened by their success in\\nthe previous campaign, crossed the frontier, and\\nadvanced boldly to meet the forces of the king.\\nTliey published a manifesto, declaring that\\nthey were not entering England with any hos-\\ntile intent toward their sovereign, but were\\nonly coming to present to him their humble pe-\\ntitions for a redress of their grievances, which\\nthey said they were sure he would graciously\\nreceive as soon as he had opportunity to learn\\nfrom them how great their grievances had been.\\nThey respectfully requested that the people of\\nEngland would allow them to pass safely and\\nwithout molestation through the land, and\\npromised to conduct themselves Avith the ut-\\nmost propriety and decorum. This promise\\nthey kept. They avoided molesting the iidiab-\\nitants in any way, and purchased fairly every-\\nthing they consumed. When the English offi-\\ncers learned that the Scotch had crossed the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFOUD. 147\\nTweed, they sent on immediately to London,\\nto the king, urging him to come north at once,\\nand join the army, with all the remaining forces\\nat his command. The king did so, but it\\nwas too late. He arrived at York from York\\nhe went northward to reach the van of his\\narmy, which had been posted at Newcastle, but\\non his way he was met by messengers saying\\nthat they were in full retreat, and that the\\nScotch had got possession of Newcastle.\\nThe circumstances of the battle were thes\\nNewcastle is upon the Tyne. The banks at\\nNewcastle are steep and high, but about four\\nmiles above the town is a place called Newburn,\\nwhere was a meadow near the river, and a con-\\nvenient place to cross. The Scotch advanced\\nin a very slow and orderly manner to Newburn,\\nand encamped there. The English sent a de-\\ntachment from Newcastle to arrest tlieir prog-\\nress. The Scotch begged them not to inter-\\nrupt their march, as they were only going to\\npresent petitions to the king The English\\ngeneral, of course, paid no attention to this pre-\\ntext. The Scotch army then attacked them,\\nand soon put them to flight. The routed Eng-\\nlish soldiers fled to Newcastle, and were there\\njoined by all that portion of the army which\\nwas in Newcastle in a rapid retreat. The\\nScotch took possession of the town, but con-\\nducted themselves in a very orderly manner.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "148 KING CHAELES I.\\nand bought and paid for everything they\\nused.\\nThe poor king was now in a situation of the\\nmost imminent and terrible danger. Eebel\\nsubjects had got full possession of one kingdom,\\nand were now advancing at the head of victo-\\nrious armies into the other. He himself had\\nentirely alienated the r.ffections of a large por-\\ntion of his subjects, and had openly quarreled\\nwith and dismissed the Legislature. He had\\nno funds, and had exhausted all possible means\\nof raising funds. He was half distracted with\\nthe perplexities and dangers of his position.\\nHis deciding on dissolving Parliament in the\\nspring was a hasty step, and he bitterly regret-\\nted it the moment the deed was done. He\\nwanted to recall it. He deliberated several\\ndays about the possibility of summoning the\\nsame members to meet again, and constituting\\nthem again a Parliament. But the lawyers\\ninsisted that this could not be done. A disso-\\nlution was a dissolution. The Parliament, once\\ndissolved, was no more. It could not be brought\\nto life again. There must be new orders to\\nthe country to proceed to new elections. To\\ndo this at once would have been too humili-\\nating for the king. He now found, however,\\nthat the necessity for it could no longer be post-\\nponed. There was such a thing in the Eng-\\nlish history as a council of peers alone, called", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE EARL OF STRAFFORD. 149\\nin a sudden emergency which did not allow of\\ntime for the elections necessary to constitute\\nthe House of Commons. Charles called such\\na council of peers to meet at York, and they\\nimmediately assembled.\\nIn the mean time the Scotch sent ambassa-\\ndors to York, saying to the king that they\\nwere advancing to lay their grievances before\\nhim They expressed great sorrow and regret\\nat the victory which they had been compelled\\nto gain over some forces that had attempted to\\nprevent them from getting access to their sov-\\nereign. The king laid this communication be-\\nfore the lords, and asked their advice what to\\ndo and also asked them to counsel him how\\nhe should provide funds to keep his army to-\\ngether until a Parliament could be convened.\\nThe lords advised him to appoint commission-\\ners to meet the Scotch, and endeavor to com-\\npromise the difficulties and to send to the city\\nof London, asking that corporation to lend him\\na small sum until Parliament could be assem-\\nbled.\\nThis advice was followed. A temporary\\ntreaty was made with the rebels, although\\nmaking a treaty with rebels is perhaps the\\nmost humiliating thing that a hereditary sov-\\nereign is ever compelled to do. The Earl of\\nStrafford was, however, entirely opposed to\\nthis policy. He urged the king most earnestly", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "150 KING CHARLES I.\\nnot to give up the contest without a more de-\\ncisive struggle. He represented to him the\\ndanger of beginning to yield to the torrent\\nwhich he now began to see would overwhelm\\nthem all if it was allowed to have its way. He\\ntried to persuade the king that the Scots might\\nyet be driven back, and that it would be pos-\\nsible to get along without a Parliament. He\\ndreaded a Parliament. The king, however,\\nand his other advisers, thought that they must\\nyield a little to the storm. Strafford then\\nwanted to be allowed to return to his post in\\nIreland, where he thought that he should prob-\\nably be safe from the terrible enmity which he\\nmust have known that he had awakened in\\nEngland, and which he thought a Parliament\\nwould concentrate and bring upon his devoted\\nhead. But. the king would not consent to this.\\nHe assured Strafford that if a Parliament\\nshould assemble, he would take care that they\\nshould not hurt a hair of his head. Unfortu-\\nnate monarch How little he foresaw that\\nthat very Parliament, from whose violence he\\nthus promised to defend his favorite servant so\\ncompletely as to insure him from the slightest\\ninjury, would begin by taking off his favorite s\\nhead, and end with taking off his own", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nDOWNFALL OF STRAFFORD AND LAUD.\\nThe Parliament assembled in Xovember,\\n1G40. The king proceeded to London to meet\\nthem. He left Strafford in command of the\\narmy at York. Active hostilities had been\\nsuspended, as a sort of temporary truce had\\nbeen concluded with the Scots, to prepare the\\nway for a final treaty. Strafford had been\\nentirely opposed to this, being still full of\\nenergy and courage. The king, however, began\\nto feel alarmed. He went to London to meet\\nthe Parliament which he had summoned, but\\nhe was prepared to meet them in a very differ-\\nent spirit from that w^hich he had manifested\\non former occasions. He even gave up all the\\nexternal circumstances of pomp and parade\\nwith which the opening of Parliament had\\nusually been attended. He had been accus-\\ntomed to go to the House of Lords in state,\\nwith a numerous retinue and great parade.\\nNow he was conveyed from his palace along the\\nriver in a barge^ in a quiet and unostentatious\\nJ51", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "152 KING CHARLES I.\\nmanner. His opening speech, too, was mod-\\nerate and conciliatory. In a word, it was pretty\\nevident to the Commons that the proud and\\nhaughty spirit of their royal master was be-\\nginning to be pretty effectually humbled.\\nOf course, now, in proportion as the king\\nshould falter, the Commons would grow bold.\\nThe House immediately began to attack Laud\\nand Strafford in their speeches. It is the the-\\nory of the British Constitution that the king\\ncan do no wrong whatever criminality at any\\ntime attaches to the acts of his administration,\\nbelongs to his advisers, not to himself. The\\nspeakers condemned, in most decided terms,\\nthe arbitrary and tyrannical course which the\\ngovernment had pursued during the intermis-\\nsion of Parliaments, but charged it all, not to\\nthe king, but to Strafford and Laud. Strafford\\nhad been,- as they considered, the responsible\\nperson in civil and military affairs, and Laud\\nin those of the Church. These speeches were\\nmade to try the temper of the House and of\\nthe country, and see whether there was hostil-\\nity enough to Laud and Strafford in the House\\nand in the country, and boldness enough in\\nthe expression of it, to Avarrant their impeach-\\nment.\\nThe attacks thus made in the House against\\nthe two ministers were made very soon. With-\\nin a week after the opening of Parliament, one", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD s END. 153\\nof the members, after declaiming a long time\\nagainst the encroachments and tyranny of\\nArchbishop Laud, whose title, according to\\nEnglish usage, was his Grace, said he\\nhoped that, before the year ran round, his\\ngrace would either have more grace or no grace\\nat all for, he added, our manifold griefs\\ndo fill a mighty and vast circumference, yet in\\nsuch a manner that from every part our lines\\nof sorrow do meet in him, and point at him\\nthe center, from whence our miseries in this\\nChurch, and many of them in the Common-\\nwealth, do flow. He said, also, that if they\\nmust submit to a pope, he would rather obey\\none that was as far oil as the Tiber, than to\\nhave him come as near as the Thames.\\nSimilar denunciations were made against\\nStrafford, and they awakened no oj^position.\\nOn the contrary, it was found tliat the feeling\\nof hostility against both the ministers was so\\nuniversal and so strong, that the leaders began\\nto think seriously of an impeachment on a\\ncharge of high treason. High treason is the\\ngreatest ciime known to the English law, and\\nthe punishment for it, especially in the case of\\na peer of the realm, is very terrible. This pun-\\nishment was generally inflicted by what was\\ncalled a bill of attainder, which brought with it\\nthe worst of penalties. It implied the perfect\\ndestruction of the criminal in every sense. He", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "154 KING CHARLES I.\\nwas to lose his life by liaving his head out off\\nupon a block. His body, accordinf to the\\nstrict letter of the law, was to be mutuAted in\\na manner too shocking to be here described.\\nHis children were disinherited, and his property\\nall forfeited. This was considered as the conse-\\nquence of the attainting of the blood, which ren-\\ndered it corrupt, and incapable of transmitting\\nan inheritance. In fact, it was the intention\\nof the bill of attainder to brand the wretched\\nobject of it with complete and perpetual in-\\nfamy.\\nThe proceedings, too, in the impeachment\\nand trial of a high minister of state, were always\\nvery imposing and solemn. The impeachment\\nmust be moved by the Commons, and tried by\\nthe Peers. A peer of the realm could be tried\\nby no inferior tribunal. When the Commons\\nproposed bringing articles of impeachment\\nagainst an officer of state, they sent first a\\nmessenger to the House of Peers to ask them\\nto arrest the person whom tliey intended to\\naccuse, and to hold him for trial until they\\nshould have their articles prepared. The House\\nof Peers w^ould comply with this request, and a\\ntime would be appointed for the trial. Tlie\\nCommons would frame the charges, and appoint\\na certain number of their members to manage\\nthe prosecution. They would collect evidence,\\nand get everything ready for the trial. AVhei?", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD s END. 155\\nthe time arrived, the chamber of the House of\\nPeers would be arranged as a court room, or\\nthey would assemble in some other hall more\\nsuitable for the purpose, the prisoner would be\\nbrought to the bar, the commissioners on the\\npart of the Commons would appear with their\\ndocuments and their evidence, persons of dis-\\ntinction would assemble to listen to the pro-\\nceedings, and the trial would go on.\\nIt was in accordance with this routine that\\nthe Commons commenced proceedings against\\nthe Earl of Strafford, very soon after the open-\\ning of the session, by appointing a committee\\nto inquire whether there was any just cause to\\naccuse him of treason. The committee re-\\nported to the House that there was just cause.\\nThe House then appointed a messenger to go\\nto the House of Lords, saying that they had\\nfound that there was just cause to accuse the\\nEail of Stratford of high treason, and to ask\\nthat they would sequester him from the House,\\nas the phrase was, and hold him in custody till\\nthey could prepare the charges and the evidence\\nagainst him. All these proceedings were in\\nsecret session, in order that Straiford might\\nnot get warning and fly. Tlie Commons then\\nnearly all accompanied their messenger to the\\nHouse of Lords, to show how much in earnest\\nthey were. The Lords complied with the re-\\nquest. They caused the earl to be arrested", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "156 KING CHARLES I.\\nand committed to the charge of the usher of\\nthe Uack rod, and sent two officers to the Com-\\nmons to inform them that they had done so.\\nThe usher of the black rod is a very impor-\\ntant officer of the House of Lords. He is a sort\\nof sheriff, to execute the various behests of the\\nHouse, having officers to serve under him for\\nthis purpose. The badge of his office has\\nbeen, for centuries, a black rod with a golden\\nlion at the upper end, which is borne before\\nhim as the emblem of his authority. A peer\\nof the realm, when charged with treason, is\\ncommitted to the custody of this officer. In\\nthis case he took the Earl of Strafford under\\nhis charge, and kept him at his house, properly\\nguarded. The Commons went on preparing\\nthe articles of impeachment.\\nThis was in November. During the winter\\nfollowing the parties struggled one against\\nanother, Laud doing all in his power to\\nstrengthen the position of the king, and to\\navert the dangers which threatened himself\\nand Strafford. The animosity, however, which\\nwas felt against him was steadily increasing.\\nThe House of Commons did many things to\\ndiscountenance the rites and usages of the\\nEpiscopal Church, and to make them odious.\\nThe excitement among the populace increased,\\nand mobs began to interfere with the service\\nin some of the churches in London and West-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "ChaiUb 1. face p.\\nThe Earl of Strafford Goiug to his Trial.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "STUAFFORD AND LAUD S END. 157\\nminster. At last a mob of five hundred per-\\nsons assembled around the archbishop s palace\\nat Lambeth. This palace, as has been before\\nstated, is on the bank of the Thames, just\\nabove London, opposite to Westminster. The\\nmob were there for two hours, beating at the\\ndoors and windows in an attempt to force ad-\\nmission, but in vain. The palace was very\\nstrongly guarded, and the mob were at length\\nrepulsed. One of the ringleaders was taken\\nand hanged.\\nOne would have thought that this sort of\\npersecution would have awakened some sym-\\npathy in the archbishop s favor but it was too\\nlate. He had been bearing down so mercilessly\\nhimself upon the people of England for so\\nmany years, suppressing, by the severest meas-\\nures, all expressions of discontent, that the\\nhatred had become entirely uncontrollable. Its\\nbreaking out at one point only promoted, its\\nbreaking out in another. The House of Com-\\nmons scxit a messenger to the House of Lords,\\nas they had done in the case of Strafford, say-\\ning that they had found good cause to accuse\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury of treason, and\\nasked that he might be sequestered from the\\nHouse, and held in custody till they could\\nprepare their charges, and the evidence to\\nsustain them.\\n12\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "158 King charles L\\nThe archbishop was at that time in his seat.\\nHe was directed to withdraw. Before leaving\\nthe chamber he asked leave to say a few words.\\nPermission was granted, and he said in sub-\\nstance that he Avas truly sorry to have awak-\\nened in the hearts of his countrymen such a\\ndegree of displeasure as was obviously excited\\nagainst him. He was most unhappy to have\\nlived to see the day in which he was made\\nsubject to a charge of treason. He begged\\ntheir lordships to look at the whole course of\\nhis life, and he was sure that they would be\\nconvinced that there was not a single member\\nof the House of Commons who could really\\nthink him guilty of such a charge.\\nHere one of the lords interrupted him to say,\\nthat by speaking in that manner he was utter-\\ning slander against the House of Commons,\\ncharging them with solemnly bringing accusa-\\ntions which they did not believe to be true.\\nThe archbishop then said, that if the charge\\nmust be entertained, he hoped that he should\\nhave a fair trial, according to the ancient Par-\\nliamentary usages of the realm. Another of\\nthe lords interrupted him again, saying that\\nsuch a remark was improper, as it was not for\\nhim to prescribe the manner in which the pro-\\nceedings should be conducted. He then with-\\ndrew, while the House should consider what\\ncourse to take. Presently he was summoned", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD S END. 159\\nback to the bar of the House, and there com-\\nmitted to the charge of the usher of the hhick\\nrod. The usher conducted him to his house,\\nand he was kept there for ten Aveeks in close\\nconfinement.\\nAt hist the time for the trial of Strafford\\ncame on, while Laud was in confinement. The\\ninterest felt in the trial was deep and universal.\\nThere were three kingdoms, as it were, com-\\nbined against one man. Various measures\\nwere resorted to by the Commons to diminish\\nthe possibility that the accused should escape\\nconviction. Some of them have since been\\nthought to be unjust and cruel. For example,\\nseveral persons who were strong friends of\\nStrafford, and who, as was supposed, might\\noffer testimony in his favor, were charged with\\ntreason and confined in prison until the trial\\nwas over. The Commons appointed thirteen\\npersons to manage the prosecution. These\\npersons were many months preparing the\\ncharges and the evidence, keeping their whole\\nproceedings profoundly secret during all the\\ntime. At last the day approached, and West-\\nminster Hall was fitted up and prepared to be\\nthe scene of the trial.\\nWestminster Hall has the name of being the\\nlargest room whose roof is not supported by\\npillars in Europe. It stands in the region^ of\\nthe palaces and the Houses of Parliament at", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "160 KING CHARLES I.\\nWestminster, and has been for seven centuries\\nthe scene of pageants and ceremonies without\\nnumber. It is said that ten ihousand persons\\nhave been accommodated in it at a banquet.*\\nThis great room was fitted up for the trial.\\nSeats were provided for both houses of Parlia-\\nment for the Commons were to be present as\\naccusers, and the Lords as the court. There\\nwas, as usual, a chair of state, or throne, for\\nthe king, as a matter of form. There was also\\na private gallery, screened from the observa-\\ntion of the spectators, where the king and\\nqueen could sit and witness the proceedings.\\nThey attended during the whole trial.\\nOne would have supposed that the deliber-\\nate solemnity of these preparations would have\\ncalmed the animosity of Strafford s enemies,\\nand led them to be satisfied at last with some-\\nthing less than his utter destruction. But this\\nseems not to have been the effect. The terrible\\nhostilities which had been gathering strength\\nso long, seemed to rage all the more fiercely\\nnow that there was a prospect of their gratifi-\\ncation. And yet it was very hard to find any-\\nthing sufficiently distinct and tangible against\\nthe accused to warrant his conviction. The\\ncommissioners who had been appointed to man-\\nage the case divided the charges among them.\\nIt is I wo liundred and seventy feet long, seventy-\\nfive wide, and ninety high.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD s END. 161\\nWhen the trial commenced, they stated and\\nurged these charges in succession. Strafford,\\nwho had not known beforehand what they were\\nto be, replied to them, one by one, with calm-\\nness and composure, and yet with great elo-\\nquence and power. The extraordinary abili-\\nties which he had shown through the whole\\ncourse of his life, seemed to shine out with in-\\ncreased splendor amid the awful solemnities\\nwhich were now darkening its close. He was\\nfirm and undaunted, and yet respectful and\\nsubmissive. The natural excitements of the\\noccasion the imposing assembly the breath-\\nless attention the magnificent hall tlio con-\\nsciousness that the opposition whicli lie was\\nstruggling to stem before that great tribunal\\nwas the combined hostility of three kingdoms,\\nand that the torrent was flowing from a reser-\\nvoir which had been accumulating for many\\nyears and that the whole civilized world were\\nlooking on with great interest to watch there-\\nsuit and perhaps, more than all, that he was\\nin the unseen presence of his sovereign, whom\\nhe was accustomed to look upon as the great-\\nest personage on earth these, and the otlier\\ncircumstances of the scene, filled his mind v/ith\\nstrong emotions, and gave animation, and en-\\nergy, and a lofty eloquence to all that ]ie said.\\nThe trial lasted eighteen days, the excite-\\nment increasing constantly to the end. There", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "162 KING CHARLES I.\\nWHS nothing proved which could with any pro-\\npriety be considered as treason. He had man-\\naged the government, it is true, with one set\\nof views in respect to the absolute prerogatives\\nand powers of the king, while tliose who now\\nwere in possession of power held opposite views,\\nand they considered it a matter of necessity\\nthat he should die. The charge of treason was\\na pretext to bring the case somewhat within\\nthe reach of the formalities of law. It is one\\nof the necessary incidents of all governmental\\nsystems founded on force, and not on the con-\\nsent of the governed, that when great and fun-\\ndamental questions of policy arise, they often\\nbring the country to a crisis in which there can\\nbe no real settlement of the dispute without\\nthe absolute destruction of one party or the\\nother. It was so now, as the popular leaders\\nsupposed. They had determined that stern\\nnecessity required that Laud and Strafford\\nmust die and the only object of going through\\nthe formality of a trial was to soften the vio-\\nlence of the proceeding a little, by doing all\\nthat could be done toward establishing a legal\\njustification of the deed.\\nThe trial, as has been said, lasted eighteen\\ndays. During all this time, the leaders were\\nnot content with simply urging the proceedings\\nforward energetically in Westminster Hall.\\nThey were maneuvering and managing in every", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD s END 163\\npossible way to secure the final vote. But,\\nnotwithstanding this, Strafford s defense was\\nso able, and the failure to make out the charge\\nof treason against him was so clear, that it was\\ndoubtful what the result would be. Accord-\\ningly,without waiting for the decision of the\\nPeers on the impeachment, a bill of attainder\\nagainst the earl was brought forward in the\\nHouse of Commons. This bill of attainder was\\npassed by a large majority\u00e2\u0080\u0094 yeas 204, nays 59.\\nIt was then sent to the House of Lords. The\\nLords were very unwilling to pass it.\\nWhile they were debating it, the king sent\\na message to them to say that in his opinion\\nthe earl had not been guilty of treason, or of\\nany attempt to subvert the laws and that\\nseveral things which had been alleged in the\\ntrial, and on which the bill of attainder chiefly\\nrested, were not true. He was willing, how-\\never, if it would satisfy the enemies of the earl,\\nto have him convicted of a misdemeanor, and\\nmade incapable of holding any public office\\nfrom that time but he protested against his\\nbeing punished by a bill of attainder on a charge\\nof treason.\\nThis interposition of the king in Strafford s\\nfavor awakened loud expressions of displeas-\\nure. They called it an interference with the\\naction of one of the houses of Parliament. The\\nenemies of Strafford created a great excitement", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "164 KING CHARLES I.\\nagainst him out of doors. They raised clamor-\\nous calls for his execution among the populace.\\nThe people made black lists of the names of\\npersons who were in the earl s favor, and post-\\ned them up in public places, calling such per-\\nsons StraHordians, and threatening them with\\npublic vengeance. The Lords, who would\\nhave been willing to have saved Strafford s life\\nif they had dared, began to find that they could\\nnot do so without endangering their own.\\nWhen at last the vote came to be taken in the\\nHouse of Lords, out of eighty members who\\nhad been present at the trial, only forty-six\\nwere present to vote, and the bill was passed\\nby a vote of thirty-five to eleven. The thirty-\\nfour who were absent were probably all against\\nthe bill, but were afraid to appear.\\nThe responsibility now devolved upon the\\nking. An act of Parliament must be signed by\\nthe king. He really enacts it. The action of\\nthe two houses is, in theory, only a recom-\\nmendation of the measure to him. The king\\nwas determined on no account to give liis con-\\nsent to Strafford s condemnation. He, how-\\never, laid the subject before his Privy Council.\\nThey, after deliberating upon it, recommended\\nthat he should sign the bill. Nothing else,\\nthey said, could allay the terrible storm which\\nwas raging, and the king ought to prefer the\\npeace and safety of the realm to the life of", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD S END. 165\\nany one man, however innocent he might be.\\nThe populace, in the mean time, crowded\\naround the king s palace at Whitehall, calling\\nout Justice justice and filling the air\\nwith threats and imprecations and preachers\\nin their pulpits urged the necessity of punish-\\ning offenders, and descanted on the iniquity\\nThe Tower of London,\\nwhich those magistrates committed who al-\\nlowed great transgressors to escape the penalty\\ndue for their crimes.\\nThe queen, too, was alarmed. She begged\\nthe king, with tears, not any longer to attempt\\nto withstand the torrent which threatened to\\nsweep them all away in its fury. While things\\nwere in this state, Charles received a letter\\nfrom Strafford in the Tower, expressing his con-\\nsent, and even his request, that the king should\\nyield and sign the bill.\\nStrafford said, in his letter to the king.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "166 KING CHARLES I.\\nTo set your Majesty s conscience at Lib-\\nerty, I do most humbly beseech your Majesty\\nfor Prevention of Evils, which may happen by\\nyour Eefusal, to pass this Bill. Sir, My Con-\\nsent shall more acquit you herein to God, than\\nall the World can do besides To a willing Man\\nthere is no Injury done and as by God s Grace,\\nI forgive all the AVorld, with a calmness and\\nMeekness of infiiiite Contentment to my dis-\\nlodging Soul, so, Sir, to you I can give the Life\\nof this World with all the cheerfulness imag-\\ninable, in the just Acknowledgment of your ex-\\nceeding Favors and only beg that in your\\nGoodness you would vouchsafe to cast your\\ngracious Eegard upon my poor Son and his\\nthree sisters, less or more, and no otherwise\\nthan as their unfortunate Father may here-\\nafter appear more or less guilty of this Death.\\nGod long preserve your Majesty.\\nOn receiving this letter the king caused the\\nbill to be signed. He would not do it with his\\nown hands, but commissioned two of his coun-\\ncil to do it in his name. He then sent a mes-\\nsenger to Strafford to announce the decision,\\nand to inform him that he must prepare to die.\\nThe messenger observed that the earl seemed\\nsurprised and after hearing that the king had\\nsigned the bill, he quoted, in a tone of despair,\\nthe words of Scripture, Put not your trust in", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "STRAFFORD AND LAUD s END. 167\\nprinces, nor in the sons of men, for in them is\\nno salvation. Historians have tliought it\\nstrange that Strafford should have expressed\\nthis disappointment when he had himself re-\\nquested the king to resist the popular will no\\nlonger and they infer from it that he was not\\nsincere in the request, but supposed that the\\nking would regard it as an act of nobleness and\\ngenerosity on his part, that would render him\\nmore unwilling than ever to consent to his\\ndestruction, and that he was accordingly sur-\\nprised and disappointed when he found that the\\nking had taken him at his word. It is said,\\nhowever, by some historians, that this letter\\nwas a forgery, and that it was written by some\\nof Strafford s enemies to lead the king to resist\\nno longer. The reader, by perusing the let-\\nter again, can perhaps form some judgment\\nwhether such a document was more likely to\\nhave been fabricated by enemies, or really writ-\\nten by the unhajopy prisoner himself.\\nThe king did not entirely give up the hope\\nof saving his friend, even after the bill of at-\\ntainder was signed. He addressed the follow-\\ning message to the House of Lords\\nMy Lords, I did yesterday satisfy the\\nJustice of this Kingdom by passing the Bill\\nof Attainder against the Earl of Strafford\\nbut Mercy being as inherent and inseparable", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "168 KING CHARLES I.\\nto ci King as Justice, I desire at this time in\\nsome measure to shew that likev/ise, by suffer-\\ning that unfortunate Man to fulfil the natural\\ncourse of his Life in a close Imprisonment\\nyet so, if ever he make the least Offer to\\nescape, or offer directly or indirectly to meddle\\nin any sort of public Business, especially with\\nMe either by Message or Letter, it shall cost\\nhim his Life without farther Process. This,\\nif it may be done without the Discontentment\\nof my People, will be an unspeakable Content-\\nment to me.\\nI will not say that your complying with\\nme in this my intended Mercy, shall make me\\nmore willing, but certainly twill make me\\nmore cheerful in granting your just Grievances\\nBut if no less than his Life can satisfie my\\nPeople, I must say Let justice be done. Thus\\nagain recommending the consideration of my\\nIntention to you, I rest,\\nYour Unalterable and Affectionate Friend,\\nCharles E.\\nThe Lords were inexorable. Three days\\nfrom the time of signing the bill, arrangements\\nwere made for conducting the prisoner to the\\nscaffold. Laud, who had been his friend and\\nfellow-laborer in the king s service, was con-\\nfined also in the Towner, awaiting his turn to\\ncome to trial. They were not allowed to visit", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "Charles I jace p li\\nThe Earl of Strafford led to cxecutioii.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "STRAFFOKD AND LAUD s END. 169\\neach other, but Strafford sent word to Laud\\nrequesting him to be at his window at the time\\nwhen he was to pass, to bid him farewell and\\nto give him his blessing. Laud accordingly\\nappeared at the window, and Strafford, as he\\npassed, asked for the prelate s prayers and for\\nhis blessing. The old man, for Laud was now\\nnearly seventy years of age, attempted to\\nspeak, but he could not command himself suf-\\nficiently to express what he wished to say, and\\nhe fell back into the arms of his attendants.\\nGod protect you, ^said Strafford, and walked\\ncalmly on.\\nHe went to the place of execution with the\\ncomposure and courage of a hero. He spoke\\nfreely to those around him, asserted his inno-\\ncence, sent messages to his absent friends, and\\nsaid he was ready and willing to die. The\\nscaffold, in such executions as this, is a plat-\\nform slightly raised, with a block and chairs\\nupon it, all covered with black cloth. A part\\nof the dress has to be removed Just before the\\nexecution, in order that the neck of the suf-\\nferer may be fully exposed to the impending\\nblow. Strafford made these preparations him-\\nself, and said, as he did so, that he was in no\\nwise afraid of death, but that he should lay\\nhis head upon that block as cheerfully as he\\never did upon his pillow.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "170\\nKING CHARLES I.\\nCharles found his position in no respect im-\\nproved by the execution of Strafford. The\\nCommons, finding their influence and power\\nincreasing, grew more and more bold, and Avere\\nfrom this time so absorbed in the events con-\\nnected with the progress of their quarrel with\\nthe king, tliat they left Laud to pine in his\\nprison for about four years. They then found\\ntime to act over again the solemn and awful\\nscene of a trial for treason before the House of\\nPeers, the passing of a bill of attainder, and\\nan execution on Tower Hill. Laud was over\\nseventy years of age when the ax fell upon him.\\nHe submitted to his fate with a calmness and\\nheroism in keeping with his age and his char-\\nacter. He said, in fact, that none of his ene-\\nmies could be more desirous to send him out of\\nlife than he was to go.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nCIVIL WAR.\\nThe way in which the king came at last to a\\nfinal rupture with Parliament was this. The\\nvictory which the Commons gained in the case\\nof Strafford had greatly increased their con-\\nfidence and their power, and the king found,\\nfor some months afterward, that instead of be-\\ning satisfied with the concessions he had made,\\nthey were continually demanding more. The\\nmore he yielded, the more they encroached.\\nThey grew, in a word, bolder and bolder, in\\nproportion to their success. They considered\\nthemselves doing the state a great and good\\nservice by disarming tyranny of its power.\\nThe king, on the other hand, considered them\\nas undermining all the foundations of good\\ngovernment, and as depriving him of personal\\nrights, the most sacred and solemn that could\\nvest in any human being.\\nIt will be recollected that on former occa-\\nsions, when the king had got into contention\\nwith a Parliament, he had dissolved it, and\\neither attempted to govern without one, or else\\n13_r\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00c2\u00bbrlesJ. 27J", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "172 KING CHARLES I.\\nhad called for a new election, hoping that the\\nnew members would be more compliant. But\\nhe could not dissolve the Parliament now.\\nThey had provided against this danger. At\\nthe time of the trial of Strafford, they brought\\nin a bill into the Commons providing that\\nthenceforth the Houses could not be prorogued\\nor dissolved without their own consent. The\\nCommons, of course, passed the bill very read-\\nily, The Peers were more reluctant, but they\\ndid not dare to reject it. The king was ex-\\ntremely unwilling to sign the bill but, amid\\nthe terrible excitements and dangers of that\\ntrial, he was overborne by the influences of\\ndanger and intimidation which surrounded\\nhim. He signed the bill. Of course the Com-\\nmons were, thereafter, their own masters.\\nHowever dangerous or destructive the king\\nmight consider their course of conduct to be,\\nhe could now no longer arrest it, as heretofore,\\nby a dissolution.\\nHe went on, therefore, till the close of 1641,\\nyielding slowly and reluctantly, and with many\\nstruggles, but still all the time yielding, to the\\nresistless current which bore him along. At\\nlast he resolved to yield no longer. After re-\\ntreating so long, he determined suddenly and\\ndesperately to face about and attack his ene-\\nmies. The whole world looked on with aston-\\nishment at such a sudden change of his policy.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 173\\nThe measure which he resorted to was this.\\nHe determined to select a number of the most\\nefficient and prominent men in Parliament,\\nwho had been leaders in the proceedings against\\nhim, and demand their arrest, imprisonment,\\nand trial, on a charge of high treason. The\\nking was influenced to do this partly by the ad-\\nvice of the queen, and of the ladies of the court,\\nand other persons who did not understand how\\ndeep and strong the torrent was which they\\nthus urged him to attempt to stem. They\\nthought that if he would show a little courage\\nand energy in facing these men, they would\\nyield in their turn, and that their boldness and\\nsuccess was owing, in a great measure, to the\\nking s want of spirit in resisting them.\\nStrike boldly at them, said they; seize\\nthe leaders have them tried, and condemned,\\nand executed. Threaten the rest with the\\nsame fate and follow up these measures with\\nenergetic and decisive action, and you will soon\\nmake a change in the aspect of affairs.\\nThe king adopted this policy, and he did\\nmake a change in the as]3ect of affairs, but not\\nsuch a change as his advisers had anticipated.\\nThe Commons were thrown suddenly into a\\nstate of astonishment one day by the appear-\\nance of a king s officer in the House, who rose\\nand read articles of a charge of treason against\\nfive of the most influential and popular mem-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "174 KING CHARLES I.\\nbers. The officer asked that a committee\\nshould be appointed to hear the evidence\\nagainst them which the king was preparing.\\nTlie Commons, on hearing this, immediately\\nvoted, that if any person should attempt even\\nto seize the papers of the persons accused, it\\nshould be lawful for them to resist such an\\nattempt by every means in their power.\\nThe next day another officer appeared at the\\nbar of the House of Commons, and spoke as\\nfollows I am commanded by the king s\\nmajesty, my master, upon my allegiance, that\\nI should come to t]ie House of Commons, and\\nrequire of Mr. Speaker five gentlemen, mem-\\nbers of the House of Commons and those\\ngentlemen being delivered, I am commanded\\nto arrest them in his majesty s name, on a\\ncharge of high treason. The Commons, on\\nhearing this demand, voted that they would\\ntake it into consideration\\nThe king s friends and advisers urged him\\nto follow the matter up vigorously. Every-\\nthing depended, they said, on firmness and de-\\ncision. The next day, accordingly, the king\\ndetermined to go himself to the House, and\\nmake the demand in person. A lady of the\\ncourt, who was made acquainted with this\\nplan, sent notice of it to the House. In going,\\nthe king took his guard with him, and several\\npersonal attendants. The number of soldiers", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 175\\nwas said to be five hundred. He left this\\ngreat retinue at the door, and he himself en-\\ntered the House. The Commons, when they\\nheard that he was coming, had ordered the\\nfive members who were accused to withdraw.\\nThey went out just before the king came in.\\nThe king advanced to the speaker s chair, took\\nhis seat, and made the following address.\\nGentlemen, I am sorry for this occasion\\nof coming unto you. Yesterday I sent a Ser-\\ngeant at Arms upon a very important occasion\\nto apprehend some that by my Command were\\naccused of High Treason whereunto I did ex-\\npect Obedience and not a message. And I\\nmust declare unto you here, that albeit no king\\nthat ever was in England shall be more careful\\nof your Privileges, to maintain them to the ut-\\ntermost of his Power, than I shall be yet you\\nmust know that in cases of Treason no Person\\nhath a Privilege and therefore I am come to\\nknow if any of those Persons that were accused\\nare here. For I must tell you, Gentlemen,\\nthat so long as these Persons that I have ac-\\ncused (for no slight Crime, but for Treason)\\nare here, I cannot expect that this House will\\nbe in the right way that I do heartily wish it.\\nTherefore I am come to tell you that I must\\nhave them wherever I find them.\\nAfter looking around, and finding that the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "176 HING CHARLES I.\\nmembers in question were not in the hall, he\\ncontinued\\n**Well! since I see the Birds are flown, I\\ndo expect from you that you shall send them\\nunto me as soon as they return hither. But I\\nassure you, on the Word of a King, I never did\\nintend any Force, but shall proceed against\\nthem in a legal and fair way, for I never meant\\nany other,\\nI will trouble you no more, but tell you I\\ndo expect, as soon as they come to the House,\\nyou will send them to me, otherwise I must\\ntake my own course to find them.\\nThe king s coming thus into the House of\\nCommons, and demanding in person that they\\nshould act according to his instructions, was a\\nvery extraordinary circumstance perhaps un-\\nparalleled in English history. It produced the\\ngreatest excitement. When he had finished\\nhis address, he turned to the speaker and asked\\nhim where those men were. He had his guard\\nready at the door to seize them. It is difficult\\nfor us, in this country, to understand fully to\\nhow severe a test this sudden question put the\\npresence of mind and courage of the speaker\\nfor we cannot realize the profound and awful\\ndeference which was felt in those days for the\\ncommand of a king. The speaker gained great", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "King Char lea 1. aud the Commona.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 17T\\napplause for the manner in which he stood the\\ntrial. He fell upon his knees before the great\\npotentate who had addressed him, and said,\\nI have, sir, neither eyes to see, nor tongue to\\nspeak, in this place, but as the House is pleased\\nto direct me, whose servant I am. And I\\nhumbly ask pardon that I cannot give any\\nother answer to what your majesty is pleased\\nto demand of me.\\nThe House was immediately in a state of\\ngreat excitement and confusion. They called\\nout Privilege! 2)rivilege meaning that\\ntheir privileges were violated. They immedi-\\nately adjourned. IN ews of the affair spread\\neverywhere with the greatest rapidity, and\\nproduced universal and intense excitement.\\nThe king s friends were astonished at such an\\nact of rashness and folly, which, it is said, only\\none of the king s advisers knew anything about,\\nand he immediately fled. The five members\\naccused went that night into the city of Lon-\\ndon, and called on the government and people\\nof London to protect them. The people armed\\nthemselves. In a word, the king found at\\nnight that he had raised a very threatening\\nand terrible storm.\\nThe Commons met the next morning, but\\ndid not attempt to transact business. They\\nsimply voted that it was useless for them to\\nproceed with their deliberations, while exposed", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "178 KING CHARLES I.\\nto such violations of their rights. They ap-\\npointed a committee of twenty-four to inquire\\ninto and report the circumstances of the king^s\\nintrusion into their councils, and to consider\\nhow this breach of their privileges could be re-\\npaired. They ordered this committee to sit in\\nthe city of London, where they might hope to\\nbe safe from such interruptions, and then the\\nHouse adjourned for a week, to await the re-\\nsult of the committee s deliberations.\\nThe committee Avent to London. In the\\nmean time news went all over the kingdom\\nthat the House of Commons had been com-\\npelled to suspend its sittings on account of an\\nillegal and unwarrantable interference with\\ntheir proceedings on the part of the king. The\\nking was alarmed but those who had advised\\nhim to adopt this measure told him that he\\nmust not falter now. He must persevere and\\ncarry his point, or all would be lost.\\nHe accordingly did persevere. He brought\\ntroops and arms to his palace at Whitehall, to\\nbe ready to defend it in case of attack. He\\nsent in to London, and ordered the lord mayor\\nto assemble the city authorities at the Guild-\\nhall, which is the great city hall of London\\nand then, with a retinue of noblemen, he\\nwent in to meet them. The people shouted,\\nPriviler/es of Parliament privileges of Far-\\nliament I as he passed along. Some called", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAK. 1T9\\nout, To your tents, Israel which was the\\nancient Hebrew cry of rebellion. The king,\\nhowever, persevered. When he reached the\\nGuildhall, he addressed the city authorities\\nthus\\nGentlemen, I am come to demand such\\nPersons as I have already accused of High\\nTreason, and do believe are shrouded in the\\nCity. I hope no good Man will keep them\\nfrom Me. Their Offenses are Treason and\\nMisdemeanors of a high Nature. I desire your\\nAssistance, that they may be brought to a\\nlegal Trial.^ Three days after this the king\\nissued a proclamation, addressed to all magis-\\ntrates and officers of justice everywhere, to\\narrest the accused members and carry them to\\nthe Tower.\\nIn the mean time the committee of twenty-\\nfour continued their session in London, exam-\\nining witnesses and preparing their report.\\nWhen the time arrived for the House of Com-\\nmons to meet again, which was on the 11th of\\nJanuary, the city made preparations to have\\nthe committee escorted in an imposing manner\\nfrom the Guildhall to Westminster. A vast\\namount of the intercommunication and trafffc\\nbetween different portions of the city then, as\\nnow, took place upon the river, though in those\\ndays it was managed by watermen, who rowed\\nsmall wherries to and fro. Innumerable steam-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "180 KIKG CHARLES I.\\nboats take the place of the wherries at the\\npresent day, and stokers and engineers have\\nsuperseded the watermen. The watermen\\nwere then, however, a large and formidable\\nbody, banded together, like the other trades of\\nLondon, in one great organization. This great\\ncompany turned out on this occasion, and\\nattended the committee in barges on the\\nriver, while the military companies of the city\\nmarched along the streets upon the land. The\\ncommittee themselves went in barges on the\\nwater, and all London flocked to see the spec-\\ntacle. The king, hearing of these arrange-\\nments, was alarmed for his personal safety,\\nand left his palace at Whitehall to go to\\nHampton Court, which was a little way out of\\ntown.\\nThe committee, after entering the House,\\nreported that the transactions which they had\\nbeen considering constituted a high breach of\\nthe privileges of the House, and was a seditious\\nact, tending to a subversion of the peace of the\\nkingdom and that the privileges of Parlia-\\nment, so violated and broken, could not be\\nsufficiently vindicated, unless his majesty\\nwould be pleased to inform them who advised\\nhim to do such a deed.\\nThe king was more and more seriously\\nalarmed. He found that the storm of public\\nodium and indignation was too great for him", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 181\\nto withstand. He began to fear for his own\\nsafety more than ever. He removed from\\nHampton Court to Windsor Castle, a stronger\\nplace, and more remote from London than\\nHampton Court and he now determined to\\ngive up the contest. He sent a message, there-\\nfore, to the House, saying that, on further re-\\nflection, since so many persons had doubts\\nwhether his proceedings against the five mem-\\nbers were consistent with the privileges of\\nParliament, he would waive them, and the\\nwhole subject might rest until the minds of\\nmen were more composed, and then, if he pro-\\nceeded against the accused members at all, he\\nwould do so in a manner to which no exception\\ncould be taken. He said, also, he would hence-\\nforth be as careful of their privileges as he\\nshould be of his own life or crown.\\nThus he acknowledged himself vanquished\\nin the struggle, but the acknowledgment came\\ntoo late to save him. The excitement increased,\\nand spread in every direction. The party of\\nthe king and that of the Parliament disputed\\nfor a few months about these occurrences, and\\nothers growing out of them, and then each\\nbegan to maneuver and struggle to get posses-\\nsion of the military power of the kingdom.\\nThe king, finding hiniself not safe in the\\nvicinity of London, retreated to York, and\\nbegan to assemble and organize his followers.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "182 KING CHARLES I.\\nParliament sent him a declaration that if he\\ndid not disband the forces which he was assem-\\nbling, tliey should be compelled to provide\\nmeasures for securing the peace of the king-\\ndom. The king replied by proclamations call-\\ning upon his subjects to join his standard. In\\na word, before midsummer, the country was\\nplunged in the horrors of civil war.\\nA civil war, that is, a war between two\\nparties in the same country, is generally far\\nmore savage and sanguinary than any other.\\nThe hatred and the animosities which it cre-\\nates, ramify throughout the country, and pro-\\nduce universal conflict and misery. If there\\nwere a war between France and England,\\nthere might be one, or perhaps two invading\\narmies of Frenchmen attempting to penetrate\\ninto the interior. All England would be united\\nagainst them. Husbands and wives, parents\\nand children, neighbors and friends, would be\\ndrawn together more closely than ever while\\nthe awful scenes of war and bloodshed, the\\nexcitement, the passion, the terror, would be\\nconfined to a few detached spots, or to a few\\nlines of march which the invading armies had\\noccupied.\\nIn a civil war, however, it is very different.\\nEvery distinct portion of the country, every\\nvillage and hamlet, and sometimes almost every\\nfamily, is divided against itself. The hostility", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 183\\nand hatred, too, between the combatants, is\\nalw.^^ys far more intense and bitter than that\\nwhicli is felt against a foreign foe. AVe might\\nat first be surprised at this. We might imagine\\nthat where men are contending with their\\nneighbors and fellow-townsmen, the recollec-\\ntion of past friendships and good-will, and\\nvarious lingering ties of regard, would moder-\\nate the fierceness of their anger, and make\\nthem more considerate and forbearing. But\\nthis is not found to be the case. Each party\\nconsiders the other as not only enemies, but\\ntraitors, and accordingly they hate and abhor\\neach other with a double intensity. If an\\nEnglishman has a Frencliman to combat, he\\nmeets him with a murderous impetuosity, it is\\ntrue, but without any special bitterness of\\nanimosity. He expects the Frenchman to be\\nhis enemy. He even thinks he has a sort of\\nnatural right to be so. He will kill him if he\\ncan but then, if he takes him prisoner, there\\nis nothing in his feelings toward him to pre-\\nvent his treating him. with generosity, and\\neven with kindness. He hates him, but there\\nis a sort of good-nature in his hatred, after nil.\\nOn the other hand, when he fights against his\\ncountrymen in a civil war, he abhors and hates\\nwith unmingled bitterness the traitorous ins^rati-\\ntude which he thinks his neighbors and friends\\nevince in turning enemies to their country.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "184 KING CHARLES I.\\nHe can see no honesty, no truth, no courage\\nim anything they do. They are infinitely worse,\\nin his estimation, than the most ferocious\\nof foreign foes. Civil war is, consequently, al-\\nways the means of far wider and more ter-\\nrible mischief than any other human calamity.\\nIn the contention between Charles and the\\nParliament, the various elements of the social\\nstate adhered to one side or the other, according\\nto their natural predilections. The Episco-\\npalians generally joined the king, the Presby-\\nterians the Parliament. The gentry and th.e\\nnobility favored the king the mecliauics,\\nartisans, merchants, and common people the\\nParliament. The rural districts of country,\\nwhich were under the control of tlie great\\nlandlords, the king the cities and towns, tlie\\nParliament. The gay, and fashionable, and\\nworldly, the king the serious-minded and\\naustere, the Parliament. Thus everything\\nwas divided. The quarrel ramified to every\\nhamlet and to every fireside, and the peace and\\nhappiness of the realm were elfectually des-\\ntroyed.\\nBoth sides began to raise armies and to pre-\\npare for war. Before commencing hostilities,\\nhowever, the king was persuaded by his coun-\\nselors to send a messenger to London and pro-\\npose some terms of accommodation. He ac-\\ncordingly sent the Earl of Southampton to the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 185\\nHouse of Peers, and two other persons to the\\nHouse of Commons. He had no expectation,\\nprobably, of making peace, but he wanted to\\ngain time to get his army together, and also to\\nstrengthen his cause among the people by\\nshowing a disposition to do all in his power to\\navoid open war. The messengers of the king\\nwent to London, and made their appearance in\\nthe two houses of Parliament.\\nThe House of Lords ordered the Earl of\\nSouthampton to withdraw, and to send his\\ncommunication in in writing, and in the mean\\ntime to retire out of London, and wait for\\ntheir answer. The House of Commons, in the\\nsame spirit of hostility and defiance, ordered\\nthe messengers which had been sent to them\\nto come to the bar, like humble petitioners or\\ncriminals, and make their communication\\nthere.\\nThe propositions of the king to the houses\\nof Parliament were, that they should appoint\\na certain number of commissioners, and he also\\nthe same number, to meet and confer together,\\nin hope of agreeing upon some conditions of\\npeace. The houses passed a vote in reply, de-\\nclaring that they had been doing all in their\\npower to preserve the peace of the kingdom,\\nwhile the king had been interrupting and dis-\\nturbing it by his military gatherings, and by\\nproclamations, in which they were called trai-\\n14\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "186 KliSTG CHARLES I.\\ntors and that they could enter into no treaty\\nwith him until he disbanded the armies which\\nhe had collected, and recalled his proclamations.\\nTo this the king replied that he had never\\nintended to call them traitors and that when\\nthey would recall their declarations and votes\\nstigmatizing those who adhered to him as trai-\\ntors, he would recall his proclamations. Thus\\nmessages passed back and forth two or three\\ntimes, each party criminating tlie other, and\\nneither willing to make the concessions which\\nthe otlier required. At last all liope of an ac-\\ncommodation was abandoned, and both sides\\nprepared for war.\\nThe nobility and gentry flocked to the king s\\nstandard. They brought their plate, tlieir jew-\\nels, and their money to provide funds. Some\\nof tliem brought their servants. There were\\ntwo companies in the king s guard, one of which\\nconsisted of gentlemen, and the other of their\\nservants. These two companies were always\\nkept together. There was the greatest zeal\\nand enthusiasm among the upper classes to\\nserve the king, and equal zeal and enthusiasm\\namong tlie common peoj)le to serve the Parlia-\\nment. The war continued for four years.\\nDuring all this time the armies marched and\\ncountermarched all over the kingdom, carrying\\nruin and destruction wherever they went, and\\nplunging the whole country in misery.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "CIVIL wa:^. 187\\nAt one of the battles which was fought, the\\ncelebrated John Hampden, the man who would\\nnot pay his ship money, Avas slain. He had\\nbeen a very energetic and efficient officer on\\ntlie Parliamentary side, and was much dreaded\\nby the forces of the king. At one of the battles\\nbetween Prince Rupert, Charles s nephew, and\\nthe army of the Parliament, the prince brought\\nto the king s camp a large number of prisoners\\nwhich he had t lken. One of the prisoners said\\nhe was confident that Hampden was hurt, for\\nhe saw him ridi ng off the field before the battle\\nwas over, with his head hanging down, and his\\nhands clasping the neck of his horse. They\\nheard the next day that he had been wounded\\nin the shoulder. Inflammation and fever en-\\neued, and he died a few days afterward in\\ngreat agony.\\nThis Prince Rupert was a very famous char-\\nacter in all these wars. He was young and ar-\\ndent, and full of courage and enthusiasm. He\\nwas always foremost and ready to embark in\\nthe most daring undertakings. He was the\\neon of the king s sister Elizabeth, who married\\nthe Elector Palatine, as narrated in a preceding\\nchapter. He was famous not only for his mil-\\nitary skill and attainments, but for his knowl-\\nedge of science, and for his ingenuity in many\\nphilosophical arts. There is a mode of engrav-\\ning called mezzotinto, which is somewhat easier", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "l88 KING CHAKLES I.\\nof execution than the common mode, and pro-\\nduces a peculiar effect. Prince Rupert is said\\nto liave been the inventor of it, though, as is\\nthe case with almost all other inventions, there\\nis a dispute about it. He discovered a mode\\nof dropping melted glass into water so as to\\nform little pear-shaped globules, with a long\\nslender tail. These globules have this remark-\\nable property, that if the tip of the tail is bro-\\nken off ever so gently, the whole flies into\\natoms with an explosion. These drops of glass\\nare often exhibited at the present day, and are\\ncalled Prince Rupert s drops. The prince also\\ndiscovered a very tenacious composition of met-\\nals for casting cannon. As artillery is neces-\\nsarily very heavy, and. very difficult to he trans-\\nported on marches and upon the field of battle,\\nit becomes very important to discover such me-\\ntallic compounds as have the greatest strength\\nand tenacity in resisting the force of an explo-\\nsion. Prince Rupert invented such a com-\\npound, which is called by his name.\\nThere were not only a great many battles\\nand fierce encounters between the two great\\nparties in this civil war, but there were also,\\nat times, temporary cessations of the hostilities,\\nand negotiations for peace. But it is very\\nhard to make peace between two powers en-\\ngaged in civil war. Each considers the other\\nas acting the part of rebels and traitors, and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 189\\nthere is a difficulty, almost insuperable, in the\\nway of even opening negotiations between\\nthem. Still the people became tired of the war.\\nAt one time, when the king had made some\\npropositions which the Parliament would not\\naccept, an immense assemblage of women col-\\nlected together, with white ribbons in their\\nhats, to go to the House of Commons with a\\npetition for peace. When they reached the\\ndoor of the hall their number was five thou-\\nsand. They called out, Peace peace\\nGive us those traitors that are against peace,\\nthat we may tear them to pieces. The guards\\nwho were stationed at the door were ordered to\\nfire at this crowd, loading their guns, however,\\nonly with powder. This, it was thought,\\nwould frighten them away; but the women\\nonly laughed at the volley, and returned it\\nwith si^^ones and brick-bats, and drove the\\nguards away. Other troops were then sent for,\\nwho charged upon the women with their\\nswords, and cut them in their faces and hands,\\nand thus at length dispersed them.\\nDuring the progress of the war, the queen\\nreturned from the Continent and joined the\\nking. She had some difficulty, however, and\\nencountered some personal danger, in her\\nefforts to return to her husband. The vice^\\nadmiral, who had command of the English\\nghips off the coast, received orders to intercept", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "190 KING CHARLES E.\\nher. He watched for her. She contrived,\\nhowever, to elude his vigilance, though there\\nwere four ships in her convoy. She landed at\\na town called Burlington, or Bridlington, in\\nYorkshire. This town stands in a very pic-\\nturesque situation, a little south of the famous\\npromontory called Flamborough Head, of which\\nthere is a beautiful vicAV from the pier of the\\ntown.\\nThe queen succeeded in landing here. On\\nher arrival at the town, she found herself worn\\ndown with the anxiety and fatigue of the voy-\\nage, and she wanted to stop a few days to rest.\\nShe took up her residence in a house which was\\non the quay, and, of course, near the water.\\nThe quay, as it is called, in these towns, is a\\nstreet on the margin of the water, with a wall,\\nbut no houses next the sea. The vice-admiral\\narrived at the town the second night after the\\nqueen had landed. He was vexed that his\\nexpected prize had escaped him. He brought\\nhis ships up near to the town, and began to\\nfire toward the house in which the queen was\\nlodging.\\nThis was at five o clock in the morning.\\nThe queen and her attendants were in their\\nbeds, asleep. The reports of the cannon from\\nthe ships, the terrific whistling of the balls\\nthrough the air, and the c^ash of the houses\\nwhich the balls struck, aroused the whole vil-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 191\\nlage from their slumbers, and threw them into\\nconsternation. The people soon came to the\\nhouse where the queen was lodging, and begged\\nher to fly. They said that the neighboring\\nhouses were blown to pieces, and that her own\\nwould soon be destroyed, and she herself would\\nbe killed. They may, however, have beeii in-\\nfluenced more by a regard to their own safety\\nthan to hers in these injunctions, as it must\\nhave been a great object with the villagers to\\neffect the immediate removal of a visitor who\\nwas the means of bringing upon them so terri\\nble a danger.\\nThese urgent entreaties of the villagers were\\nsoon enforced by two cannon-balls, which fell,\\none after another, upon the roof of the house,\\nand, crashing their way through the roof and\\nthe floors, went down, without seeming to re-\\ngard the resistance, from the top to the bottom.\\nThe queen hastily put on her clothes, and went\\nforth with her attendants on foot, the balls\\nfrom the ships whistling after them all the\\nway.\\nOne of her servants was killed. The rest of\\nthe fugitives, finding their exposure so great,\\nstopped at a sort of trench which they came\\nto, at the end of a field, such as is dug com-\\nmonly, in England, on one side of the hedge,\\nto make the barrier more impassable to the\\nanimals which it is intended to confine. This", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "192 KING CHARLES I.\\ntrench, with the embankment formed by the\\nearth thrown ont of it, on which the hedge\\nis visually planted, afforded them protection.\\nThey sought shelter in it, and remained there\\nfor two hours, like besiegers in the approaches\\nto a town, the balls passing over their heads\\nharmlessly, though sometimes covering them\\nwith the earth which they threw up as they\\nbounded by. At length the tide began to\\nebb, and the vice-admiral was in danger oi\\nbeing left aground. He weighed his anchors\\nand withdrew, and the queen and her part^\\nwere relieved. Such a cannonading of a help\\nless and defenseless woman is a barbarity which\\ncould hardly take place except in a civil war.\\nThe queen rejoined her husband, and sh(\\nrendered him essential service in many ways,\\nShe had personal influence enough to raise botl\\nmoney and men for his armies, and so con-\\ntributed very essentially to the strength of lib\\nparty. At last she returned to the Continent\\nagain, and went to Paris, where she was still\\nactively employed in promoting his cause. At\\none of the battles in wliicli the king was de-\\nfeated, the Parliamentary army seized his\\nbaggage, and found among his papers his cor-\\nrespondence with the queen. They very ungen-\\nerously ordered it to be published, as the letters\\nseemed to show a vigorous determination on\\nthe part of the king not to yield in the contest", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "An Incident in the Civil War.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "CIVIL WAR. 193\\nwithout obtaining from the Parliament and its\\nadherents full and ample concessions to his\\nclaims.\\nAs time rolled on, the strength of the royal\\nparty gradually wasted away, while that of\\nParliament seemed to increase, until it became\\nevident that the latter would, in the end, ob-\\ntain the victory. The king retreated from\\nplace to place, followed by his foes, and grow-\\ning weaker and more discouraged after every\\nconflict. His son, the Prince of Wales, was\\nthen about fifteen years of age. He sent him\\nto the western part of the island, with direc-\\ntions that, if affairs should still go against him,\\nthe boy should be taken in time out of the\\ncountry, and join his mother in Paris. The\\ndanger grew more and more imminent, and\\nthey who had charge of the young prince sent\\nhim first to Scilly, and then to Jersey islands\\nin the Channel whence he made his escape to\\nParis, and joined his mother. Fifteen years\\nafterward he returned to London with great\\npomp and parade, and was placed upon the\\nthrone by universal acclamation.\\nAt last the king himself, after being driven\\nfrom one place of refuge to another, retreated\\nto Oxford and intrenched himself there. Here\\nhe spent the winter of 1646 in extreme depres-\\nsion and distress. His friends deserted him\\nhis resources were expended his hopes were", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "194 KING CHARLES T.\\nextinguished. He sent proposals of peace tc\\nthe Parliament, and offered, himself, to come\\nto London, if they would grant him a safe-con-\\nduct. In reply, they forbade him to come.\\nThey would listen to no propositions, and would\\nmake no terms. The case, they saw, was in their\\nown hands, and they determined on uncondi-\\ntional suhmission. They hemmed the king in\\non all sides at his retreat in Oxford, and re-\\nduced him to despair.\\nIn the meantime, the Scots, a year or two\\nbefore this, had raised an army and crossed the\\nnorthern frontier, and entered England. They\\nwere against monarchy and Episcopacy, but\\nthey were, in some respects, a separate enemy\\nfrom those against whom the king had been\\ncontending so long; and he began to think that\\nhe had perhaps better fall into their hands than\\ninto those of his English foes, if he must sub-\\nmit to one or to the other. He hesitated for\\nsome time what course to take but at last,\\nafter receiving representations of the favorable\\nfeeling which prevailed in regard to him in the\\nScottish army, he concluded to make his escape\\nfrom Oxford and surrender himself to them.\\nHe accordingly did so, and the civil war was\\nended.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nTHE CAPTIVITY.\\nThe circumstances of King Charles s sur-\\nrender to the Scots were these. He knew\\nthat he was surrounded by his enemies in\\nOxford, and that they would not allow him to\\nescape if they could prevent it. He and his\\nfriends, therefore, formed the following plan to\\nelude them.\\nThey sent word to the commanders of each\\nof the several gates of the city, on a certain day,\\nthat during the ensuing night three men would\\nhave to pass out on business of the king s, and\\nthat when the men should appear and give a\\ncertain signal, they were to be allowed to pass.\\nThe officer at each gate received this command\\nwithout knowing that a similar one had been\\nsent to the others.\\nAccordingly, about midnight, the parties of\\nmen were despatched, and they went out at the\\nseveral gates. The king himself was in one of\\nthese parties. There were two other persons\\nwith him. One of these persons was a certain\\n195", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "196 KING CHARLES I.\\nMr. Ashburnham, and the king was disguised\\nas his servant. They were all on horseback,\\nand the king had a valise upon the horse be-\\nhind him, so as to complete his disguise. This\\nwas on the 27th of April. The next day, or\\nvery soon after, it was known at Oxford that\\nhis majesty was gone, but no one could tell in\\nwhat direction, for there was no means even of\\ndeciding by which of the gates he had left the\\ncity.\\nThe Scotch were, at this time, encamped be-\\nfore the town of Newark, vrhich is on the Trent,\\nin the heart of England, and about one hun-\\ndred and twenty miles north of London^ There\\nwas a magnificent castle at Newark in those\\ndays, which made the place very strong. The\\ntown held out for the king for, though they\\nhad been investing it for some time, they had\\nnot yet succeeded in compelling the governor\\nto surrender. The king concluded to proceed\\nto Newark and enter the Scottish camp. He\\nconsidered it, or, rather, tried to have it con-\\nsidered, that he was coming to join them as\\ntheir monarch. They were going to consider\\nit surrendering to them as their prisoner. The\\nking himself must have known how it would\\nbe, but it made his sense of humiliation a little\\nless poignant to carry this illusion with him as\\nlong as it was possible to maintain it.\\nAs soon as the Parliament found that the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 197\\nking had made his escape from Oxford, they\\nwere alarmed, and on the 4th of May they is-\\nsued an order to this effect, That what per-\\nson soever should harbor and conceal, or should\\nknow of the harboring or concealing of the\\nking s person, and should not immediately re-\\nveal it to the speakers of both houses, should be\\nproceeded against as a traitor to the Common-\\nwealth, and die without mercy/ The proc-\\nlamation of this opder, however, did not result\\nin arresting the flight of the king. On the day\\nafter it was issued, he arrived safely at Newark.\\nThe Scottish general, whose name was Les-\\nley, immediately represented to the king that\\nfor his own safety it was necessary that they\\nshould retire toward the northern frontier but\\nthey could not so retire, he said, unless New-\\nark should first surrender. They accordingly\\ninduced the king to send in orders to the gov-\\nernor of the castle to give up the place. The\\nScots took possession of it, and, after having\\ngarrisoned it, moved with their army toward\\nthe north, the king and General Lesley being\\nin the van.\\nThey treated the king with great distinction,\\nbut guarded him very closely, and sent word to\\nthe Parliament that he was in their possession.\\nThere ensued long negotiations and much de-\\nbate. The question was, at first, whether the\\nEnglish or Scotch should have the disposal of\\nL5-^Ch\u00c2\u00bbrleel.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "198 KING CHARLES I.\\nthe king s person. The English said that they,\\nand not the Scots, were the party making war\\nupon him that they had conquered his armies,\\nand hemmed him in, and reduced him to the\\nnecessity of submission and that he had been\\ntaken captive on English soil, and ought, con-\\nsequently, to be delivered into the hands of the\\nEnglisli Parliament. The Scots replied that\\nthough he had been taken in England, he was\\ntheir king as well as the king of England, and\\nhad made himself tlieir enemy and that, as he\\nhad fallen into tlieir hands, he ought to remain\\nat their disposal. To this the English rejoined,\\nthat the Scots, in taking him, had not acted on\\ntheir own account, but as the allies, and, as it\\nwere, the agents of the English, and that they\\nouglit to consider the king as a captive taken\\nfor them, and hold him subject to their dis-\\nposal.\\nThey could not settle the question. In the\\nmeantime the Scottish army drew back toward\\nthe frontier, taking the king with them. About\\nthis time a negotiation sprung up betAveen the\\nParliament and the Scots for the payment of\\nthe expenses which the Scottish army liad in-\\ncurred in tlieir campaign. The Scots sent in\\nan account amounting to two millions of\\npounds. The English objected to a great\\nmany of the charges, and offered them two\\nhundred thousand pounds, Finally it was set-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 19^\\ntied that four hundred thousand pounds should\\nbe paid. This arrangement was made early in\\nSeptember. In January the Scots agreed to\\ngive up the king into the hands of the English\\nParliament.\\nThe world accused the Scots of selling their\\nking to his enemies for four hundred thousand\\npounds. Tlie Scots denied that there was any\\nconnection between the two transactions above\\nreferred to. They received the money on ac-\\ncount of their just claims and they afterward\\nagreed to deliver up the king, because tliey\\nthought it right and proper so to do. The\\nfriends of the king, however, were never satis-\\nfied that there was not a secret understanding\\nbetween the parties, that the money paid was\\nnot the price of the king s delivery and as\\nthis delivery resulted in his death, they called\\nit the price of, blood.\\nCharles was at N ewcastle when they came\\nto this decision. His mind had been more at\\nease since his surrender to tlie Scots, and he\\nwas accustomed to amuse himself an^d while\\naway the time of liis cnptivity by various games.\\nHe was playing chess when the intelligence\\nwas brought to him that he was to be delivered\\nnp to the English Parliament. It was com-\\nmunicated to him in a letter. He read it, and\\nthen went on with his game, and none of those\\naround him could perceive by his air and man-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "200 KING CHARLES t\\nner that the intelligence which the letter con-\\ntained was anything extraordinary. Perhaps\\nhe was not aware of the magnitude of the\\nchange in his condition and prospects which\\nthe communication announced.\\nThere was at this time, at a town called\\nHolmby or Holdenby, in Northamptonshire, a\\nbeautiful palace which was known by the name\\nof Holmby House. King Charles s mother had\\npurchased this palace for him when he was the\\nDuke of York, in the early part of his life,\\nwhile his father. King James, was on the\\nthrone, and his older brother was the heir ap-\\nparent. It was a very stately and beautiful\\nedifice. The house was fitted up in a very\\nhandsome manner, and all suitable accommo-\\ndations provided for the king s reception. He\\nhad many attendants, and every desirable con-\\nvenience and luxury of living but, though the\\nwar was over, there was still kept up between\\nthe king and his enemies a petty contest about\\nforms and punctilios, which resulted from the\\nspirit of intolerance which characterized the\\nage. The king wanted his own Episcopal chap-\\nlains. The Parliament would not consent to\\nthis, but sent him two Presbyterian chaplains.\\nThe king would not allow them to say grace at\\nthe table, but performed this duty himself;\\nand on the Sabbath, when they preached in his\\nchapel, he never would attend.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 201\\nOne singular instance of this sort of bigotry,\\nand of the king s presence of mind under the\\naction of it, took place while the king was at\\nNewcastle. They took him one day to the\\nchapel in the castle to hear a Scotch Presby-\\nterian who was preaching to the garrison. The\\nScotchman preached a long discourse pointed\\nexpressly at the king. Those preachers prided\\nthemselves on the fearlessness with which,\\non such occasions, they discharged what they\\ncalled their duty. To cap the climax of his\\nfaithfulness, the preacher gave out, at the\\nclose of the sermon, the hymn, thus We\\nwill sing the fifty-first Psalm\\nWhy dost thou, tyrant, boast thyself,\\nThy wicked works to praise\\nAs the congregation were about to com-\\nmence the singing, the king cast his eye along\\nthe page, and found in the fifty-sixth hymn\\none which he thought would be more appro-\\npriate. He rose, and said, in a very audible\\nmanner, We will sing the Mtj-sixth Psalm\\nHave mercy, Lord, on me I pray,\\nFor men would me devour.\\nThe congregation, moved by a sudden im-\\npulse of religious generosity extremely unusual\\nin those days, immediately sang the psalm\\nwhich the king had chosen.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "202 KING CHARLES I.\\nAVliile he was at Ilolmby the king used\\nsometimes to go, escorted by a guard, to cer-\\ntain neighboring villages where there were\\nbowling-greens. One day, while he was going\\non one of these excursions, a man, in the dress\\nof a laborer, a^^peared standing on a bridge as\\nhe passed, and handed him a packet. The\\ncommissioners who had charge of Charles for\\nsome of them always attended him on these\\nexcursions seized the man. The packet was\\nfrom the queen. The king told the commis-\\nsioners that the letter was only to ask him\\nsome question about the disposal of his son,\\nthe young prince, who was then with her in\\nParis. They seemed satisfied, but they sent\\nthe disguised messenger to London, and the\\nParliament committed him to prison, and sent\\ndown word to dismiss all Charles s own attend-\\nants, and to keep him thenceforth in more\\nstrict confinement.\\nIn the mean time, the Parliament, having\\nfinished the war, were ready to disband the\\narmy. But the army did not want to be dis-\\nbanded. They would not be disbanded. The\\nofficers knew very well that if their troops were\\ndismissed, and they were to return to their\\nhomes as private citizens, all their importance\\nwould be gone. There followed long debates\\nand negotiations between the army and the\\nParliament J which ended, at last, in an open", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "Ch irlea I. face p. 802\\nOliver Cromwell.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 203\\nrupture. It is almost always so at the end of\\na revolution. The military power is found to\\nhave become too strong for the civil institu-\\ntions of the country to control it.\\nOliver Cromwell, who afterward became so\\ndistinguished in the days of the Common-\\nwealth, was at this time becoming the most influ-\\nential leader of the army. He was not the com-\\nmander-in-chief in form, but he was the great\\nplanner and manager in fact. He was a man\\nof great sternness and energy of character, and\\nwas always ready for the most prompt and dar-\\ning action. He conceived the design of seizing\\nthe king s person at Holmby, so as to take him\\naway from the control of the Pctrliament, and\\ntransfer him to that of the army. This plan\\nwas executed on the 4th of June, about two\\nmonths after the king had been taken to\\nHolmby House. The abduction was effected\\nin the following manner.\\nCromwell detached a strong party of choice\\ntroops, under the command of an officer by the\\nname of Joyce, to carry the plan into effect.\\nThese troops were all horsemen, so that their\\nmovements could be made with the greatest\\ncelerity. They arrived at Holmby House at\\nmidnight. The cornet, for that was tlie mili-\\ntary title by which Joyce was designated, drew\\nup his horsemen about the palace, and de-\\nmanded entrance. Before his company ar-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "204 KING CHARLES I.\\nrived, however, there had been an alarm that\\nthey were coming, and the guards had been\\ndoubled. The officers in command asked the\\ncornet what was his name and business. He\\nreplied that he was Cornet Joyce, and that his\\nbusiness was to speak to the king. They asked\\nhim by whom he Avas sent, and he replied that\\nhe was sent by himself, and that he must and\\nwould see the king. They then commanded\\ntheir soldiers to stand by their arms, and be\\nready to fire when the word should be given.\\nThey, however, perceived that Joyce and his\\nforce were a detachment from the army to\\nwhich they themselves belonged, and conclud-\\ning to receive them as brothers, they opened\\nthe gates and let them in.\\nThe cornet stationed sentinels at the doors\\nof those apartments of the castle which were\\noccupied by the Scotch commissioners who\\nhad the king in charge, and then went himself\\ndirectly to the king s chamber. He had a\\npistol loaded and cocked in his hand. He\\nknocked at the door. There were four grooms\\nin waiting they rebuked him for making such\\na disturbance at that time of the night, and\\ntold him that he should wait until the morn-\\ning if he had any communication to make to\\nthe king.\\nThe cornet would not accede to this proposi-\\ntion, but knocked violently at the door, the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "Cha ItD J /acc jj\\nArrest of Ivuiu Chark S 1.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 205\\nservants being deterred from interfering by\\ndread of the loaded pistol, and by the air and\\nmanner of their visitor, which told them very\\nplainly that he was not to be trifled with.\\nThe king finally heard the disturbance, and,\\non learning the cause, sent out word that Joyce\\nmust go away and wait till morning, for he\\nwould not get up to see him at that hour.\\nThe cornet, as one of the historians of the\\ntime expresses it, huffed and retired. The\\nnext morning he had an interview with the king.\\nWhen he was introduced to the king s apart-\\nment in the morning, the king said that he\\nwished to have the Scotch commissioners pres-\\nent at the interview. Joyce replied that the\\ncommissioners had nothing to do now but to\\nreturn to the Parliament at London. The\\nking then said that he wished to see his in-\\nstructions. The cornet replied that he would\\nshow them to him, and he sent out to order\\nhis horsemen to parade in the inner court of\\nthe palace, where the king could see them from\\nhis windows and then, pointing them out to\\nthe king, he said, These, sir, are my instruc-\\ntions. The king, who in all the trials and\\ntroubles of his life of excitement and danger,\\ntook everything quietly and calmly, looked at\\nthe men attentively. They were line troops,\\nwell mounted and armed. He then turned to\\nthe cornet, and said, with a smile, that his", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "206 KING CHARLES I.\\ninstructions were in fair characters, and could\\nbe read without spelling. The cornet then\\nsaid that his orders were to take the king away\\nwith him. The king declined going, unless\\nthe commissioners went too. The cornet\\nmade no objection, saying that the commis-\\nsioners might do as they pleased about accom-\\npanying him, but that he himself must go.\\nThe party set off from Holmby and traveled\\ntwo days, stopping at night at the houses of\\nfriends to their cause. They reached Cam-\\nbridge, where the leading officers of the army\\nreceived the king, rendering him every possible\\nmark of deference and respect. From Cam-\\nbridge he was conducted by the leadci-s of the\\narmy from town to town, remaining sometimes\\nseveral days at a place. He was attended by\\na strong guard, and was treated everywhere\\nwith the utmost consideration and honor. He\\nwas allowed some little liberty, in riding out\\nand in amusements, but every precaution was\\ntaken to prevent the ])0ssibility of an escape.\\nThe people collected everywhere into the\\nplaces tlirough which he had to pass, and his\\npresence-chamber was constantly thronged.\\nThis was not altogether on account of their re-\\nspect and veneration for him as king, but it\\narose partly from a very singular cause. There\\nis a certain disease called the scrofula, which\\nin former times had the name of the King s", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 207\\nEvil. It is a very unmanageable and obstinate\\ndisorder, resisting all ordinary modes of treat-\\nment but in the days of King Charles, it was\\nuniversally believed by the common people of\\nEngland, that if a king touched a patient\\nafflicted with this disease, he would recover.\\nThis was the reason why it was called the king s\\nevil. It was the evil that kings only could\\ncure. Now, as kings seldom traveled much\\nabout their dominions, wlienever one did make\\nsuch a journey, tlie people embraced the oppor-\\ntunity to bring all the cases which could pos-\\nsibly be considered as scrofula to the line of his\\nroute, in order that he might touch the per-\\nsons afflicted and heal them.\\nIn the course of the summer the king was\\nconducted to Hampton Court, a beautiful pal-\\nace on the Thames, a short distance above Lon-\\ndon. Here he remained for some time. He\\nhad an interview here with two of his children.\\nThe oldest son was still in France. The two\\nwhom he saw here were the Duke of Glouces-\\nter and the Princess Elizabeth. He found\\nthat they were under the care of a nobleman\\nof high rank, arid tliat they were treated with\\ngreat consideration. Charles was extremely\\ngratified and pleased with seeing these mem-\\nbers of his family again, after so long a separa-\\ntion. His feelings of domestic affection were\\nvery strong.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "208 KING CHARLES 1.\\nThe king remained at Hampton Court two\\nor three months. During this time, London,\\nand all the region about it, was kept in a con-\\ntinual state of excitement by the contentions\\nof the army and Parliament, and the endless\\nnegotiations which they attempted with each\\nother and with the king. Daring all this time\\nthe king was in a sort of elegant and honorable\\nimprisonment in his palace at Hampton Court\\nbut he found the restraints to which he was\\nsubjected, and the harassing cares which the\\ncontest between these two great powers brought\\nupon him, so great, that he determined to make\\nhis escape from the thraldom which bound\\nhim. He very probably thought that he could\\nagain raise his standard, and collect an army\\nto fight in his cause. Or perhaps he thought\\nof making his escape from the country alto-\\ngether. It is not improbable that he was not\\ndecided himself which of these plans to pursue,\\nbut left the question to be determined by the\\ncircumstances in which he should find himself\\nwhen he had regained his freedom.\\nAt any rate, he made his escape. One even-\\ning, about ten o clock, attendants came into\\nhis room at Hampton Court, and found that he\\nhad gone. There were some letters upon the\\ntable which he had left, directed to the Parlia-\\nment, to the general of the army, and to the\\nofficer who had guarded him at Hampton Co^vt.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 209\\nThe king had left the palace an hour or two\\nbefore. He passed out at the private door,\\nwhich admitted him to a park connected with\\nthe palace. He went through the park by a\\nwalk which led down to the water, where there\\nwas a boat ready for him. He crossed the\\nriver in the boat, and on the opposite shore he\\nfound several officers and some horses ready to\\nreceive him. He mounted one of the horses,\\nand the party rode rapidly away.\\nThey traveled all night, and arrived, toward\\nmorning, at the residence of a countess on\\nwhose attachment to him and fidelity he placed\\ngreat reliance. The countess concealed him\\nin her house, though it was understood by all\\nconcerned that this was only a temporary place\\nof refuge. He could not long be concealed\\nhere, and her residence was not provided with\\nany means of defense so that, immediately on\\ntheir arrival at the countess s, the king and\\nthe few friends who were with him began to\\nconcert plans for a more secure retreat.\\nThe house of the countess was on the south-\\nern coast of England, near the Isle of Wight.\\nThere was a famous castle in those days upon\\nthis island, near the center of it, called Caris-\\nbrooke Castle. The ruins of it, which are very\\nextensive, still remain. This castle was under\\nthe charge of Colonel Hammond, who was at\\nthat time governor of the island. Colonel\\n16\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "210 KING CHARLES I.\\nHammoiKl was a near relative of one of King\\nCharles s chaplains, and the king thought it\\nprobable that he would espouse his cause. He\\naccordingly sent two of the gentlemen who had\\naccompanied him to the Isle of Wight to see\\nColonel Hammond, and inquire of him whether\\nhe would receive and protect the king if he\\nvv^ould come to him. But he cluirged them\\nnot to let Hammond know wliere he was, un-\\nless he would first solemnly promise to protect\\nhim, and not to subject him to any restraint.\\nThe messengers went, and, to the king s\\nsurprise, brought back Hammond with them.\\nThe king asked them Avhether they had got liis\\nwritten promise to protect him. They an-\\nswered no, but that they could depend upon\\nhim as a man of honor. The king was alarmed.\\nThen you have betrayed me, said he, and\\nI am his prisoner. Tlie messengers were tlien,\\nin their turn, alarmed at having thus disap-\\npointed and displeased the king, and they\\nolfered to kill Hammond on tlie spot, and to\\nprovide some other means of securing the king s\\nsafety. The king, however, would not sane\\ntion any such proceeding, but put himself un-\\nder Hammond s charge, and was conveyed to\\nCarisbrooke Castle. He was received with\\nevery mark of respect, but was very carefully\\nguarded. It was about the middle of Novem-\\nber that these events took place.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 211\\nHaniniond notified the Parliament tluit\\nKing Charles was in his hands, and sent for\\ndirections from them as to what he should do.\\nParliament required that he should be care-\\nfully guarded, and they appropriated \u00c2\u00a35000\\nfor the expenses of his support. The king\\nremained in this confinment more than a year,\\nwhile the Parliament and the army were strug-\\ngling for the mastery of the kingdom.\\nHe spent his time, during this long period,\\nin various pursuits calculated to beguile the\\nweary days, and he sometimes planned schemes\\nfor escape. There were also a great many\\nmessages and negotiations going between the\\nking and the Parliament, which resulted in\\nnothing but to make the breach between them\\nwider and wider. Sometimes the king was\\nsilent and depressed. At other times he seemed\\nin his usual spirits. He read series books\\na great deal, and wrote. There is a famous\\nbook, which was found in manuscript after his\\ndeath among his papers, in his handwriting,\\nwhich it is supposed he wrote at this time. He\\nwas allowed to take walks upon the castle wall,\\nwhich was very extensive, and he had some\\nother amusements which served to occupy his\\nleisure time. He found his confinement, how-\\never, in spite of all these mitigations, weari-\\nsome and hard to bear.\\nThere were some schemes attempted to eu-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "212 KING CHARLES I.\\nable him to regain his liberty. There was one\\nvery desperate attempt. It seems that Ham-\\nmond, suspecting that the king was plotting\\nan escape, dismissed the king s own servants\\nand put others in their places persons in\\nwhom he supposed he could more implicitly\\nrely. One of these men, whose name was\\nBurley, was exasperated at being thus dis-\\nmissed. He went through the town of Caris-\\nbrooke, beating a drum, and calling upon the\\npeople to rise and rescue their sovereign from\\nhis captivity. The governor of the castle,\\nhearing of this, sent out a small body of men,\\narrested Burley, and hanged and quartered\\nhim. The king was made a close prisoner im-\\nmediately after this attempt.\\nNotwithstanding this, another attempt was\\nsoon made by the king himself, which came\\nmuch nearer succeeding. There was a man\\nby the name of Osborne, whom Hammond em-\\nployed as a personal attendant upon the king.\\nHe was what was called gentleman usher.\\nThe king succeeded in gaining this person s\\nfavor so much by his affability and his general\\ndemeanor, that one day he put a little paper\\ninto one of the king s gloves, which it was a\\npart of his office to hold on certain occasions,\\nand on this paper he had written that he was\\nat tlie king s service. At first Charles was\\nafraid that this offor was only a treacherous", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE CAPTIVITY. 213\\none but at length he confided in him. In the\\nmeantime there was a certain man by the\\nname of Rolf in the garrison, who conceived\\nthe design of enticing the king away from the\\ncastle on the promise of promoting his escape,\\nand then murdering him. Rolf thought that\\nthis plan would please the Parliament, and that\\nhe himself, and those who should aid him in\\nthe enterprise, would be rewarded. He pro-\\nposed this scheme to Osborne, and asked him\\nto join in the execution of it.\\nOsborne made the whole plan known to the\\nking. The king, on reflection, said to Osborne,\\nVery well continue in communication with\\nRolf, and help him mature his plan. Let him\\nthus aid in getting me out of the castle, and\\nwe will make such arrangements as to pre-\\nvent the assassination. Osborne did so. He\\nalso gained over some other soldiers who were\\nemployed as sentinels near the place of escape.\\nOsborne and Rolf furnished the king with a\\nsaw and a file, by means of wliich he sawed off\\nsome iron bars which guarded one of liis win-\\ndows. They were then, on a certain night, to\\nbe ready with a few attendants on the outside\\nto receive the king as he descended, and con-\\nvey him away.\\nIn the mean time Rolf and Osborne had each\\nobtained a number of confederates, those of\\nthe former supposing that the plan was to", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "2i4 KING CHARLES I.\\nassassiiiiite tlie king, while those of the latter\\nunderstood that the plan was to assist him in\\nescaping from captivity. Some expressions\\nwhich were dropped by one of this latter class\\nalarmed Rolf, and led him to suspect some\\ntreachery. He accordingly took the precau-\\ntion to provide a number of armed men, and to\\nhave them ready at the window, so that he\\nsliould be sure to be strong enough to secure\\nthe king immediately on his descent from the\\nwindow. AVhen the time came for the escape,\\nthe king, before getting out, looked below, and,\\nseeing so many armed men, knew at once that\\nRolf had discovered their designs, and refused\\nto descend. He quickly returned to his bed.\\nThe next day the bars were found filed in two,\\nand the king was made a closer prisoner than\\never.\\nSome months after this, some commissioners\\nfrom Parliament went to see the king, and they\\nfound him in a most wretched condition. His\\nbeard, was grown, his dress was neglected, his\\nhealth was gone, his hair was gray, and, tliough\\nonly forty-eight years of age, he appeared as\\ndecrepit and infirm as a man of seventy. In\\nfact, he was in a state of misery and despair.\\nEven the enemies who came to visit him,\\nthough usually stern and hard-hearted enough\\nto withstand any impressions, were extremely\\naffected at the sight.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nTRIAL AND DEATH.\\nAs soon as the army party, with Oliver Crom-\\nwell at their head, had obtained complete\\nascendency, they took immediate measures for\\nproceeding vigorously against the king. They\\nseized him at Carishrooke Castle, and took him\\nto Hurst Castle, which was a gloomy fortress\\nin the neighborhood of Carisbrooke. Hurst\\nCastle was in a very extraordinary situation.\\nThere is a long point extending from the main\\nland toward the Isle of Wight, opposite to the\\neastern end of it. This point is very narrow,\\nbut is nearly two miles long. The castle was\\nbuilt at the extremity. It consisted of one\\ngreat round tower, defended by walls and bas-\\ntions. It stood lonely and desolate, surrounded\\nby the sea, except the long and narrow neck\\nwhich connected it with the distant shore.\\nOf course, though comfortless and solitary, it\\nwas a place of much greater security than\\nCarisbrooke.\\nThe circumstances of the king s removal to\\n215", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "216 KING CHARLES I.\\nthis new place of confinement were as follows\\nIn some of his many negotiations with the Par-\\nliament while at Carisbrooke he had bound\\nhimself, on certain conditions, not to attempt\\nto escape from that place. His friends, how-\\never, when they heard that the army were com-\\ning again to take him away, concluded that he\\nought to lose no time in making his escape out\\nof the country. They proposed the plan to\\nthe king. He made two objections to it. He\\nthought, in the first place, that the attempt\\nwould be very likely to fail and that, if it did\\nfail, it would exasperate his enemies, and make\\nhis confinement more rigorous, and his proba-\\nble danger more imminent than ever. He said\\nthat, in the second place, he had promised the\\nParliament that he would not attempt to es-\\ncape, and that he could not break his word.\\nThe three friends were silent when they\\nheard the king speak these words. After a\\npause, the leader of them, Colonel Cook, said,\\nSuppose I were to tell your majesty that the\\narmy have a plan for seizing you immediately,\\nand that they will be upon you very soon\\nunless you escape. Suppose I tell you that we\\nhave made all the preparations necessary that\\nwe have horses all ready here, concealed in a\\npent-house that we have a vessel at the Cows\\nThere were two points or headlands, on opposite\\nsides of an inlet from the sea, on the northern side", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 217\\nwaiting for us that we are all prepared to\\nattend you, and eager to engage in the enter-\\nprise the darkness of the night favoring our\\nplan, and rendering it almost certain of success.\\nNow/ added he, these suppositions express\\nthe real state of the case, and the only question\\nis what your majesty will resolve to do.\\nThe king paused. He was distressed with\\nperplexity and doubt. At length he said,\\nThey have promised me, and I have promised\\nthem, and I will not break the promise first.\\nYour majesty means by they and them, the\\nParliament, I suppose Yes, I do. But\\nthe scene is not changed. The Parliament\\nhave no longer any power to protect you. The\\ndanger is imminent, and the circumstances\\nabsolve your majesty from all obligation.\\nBut the king could not be moved. He said,\\ncome what may, he would not do anything\\nthat looked like a breaking of his word. He\\nwould dismiss the subject and go to bed, and\\nenjoy his rest as long as he could. His friends\\ntold him that they feared it would not be long.\\nThey seemed very much agitated and dis-\\nof the Isle of Wight, which in ancient times received\\nthe name of Coivs. They were called the East Cow\\nand the West Cow. The harbor between them\\nformed a safe and excellent harbor. Ehe :^ame is\\nnow spelled Cowes, and the port is, at present\\nday, of great commercial importance.\\n3Lween", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "218 KING CHARLES f.\\ntressed. The king asked them why they were so\\nmuch troubled. They said it was to think of\\nthe extreme danger in which his majesty was\\nlying, and his unwillingness to do anything to\\navert it. The king replied, that if the danger\\nwere tenfold more than it was, he would not\\nbreak his word to avert it.\\nThe fears of the king s friends were soon re-\\nalized. The next morning, at break of day, he\\nwas awakened by a loud knocking at his door.\\nHe sent one of his attendants to inquire what\\nit meant. It was a party of soldiers come to\\ntake him away. They would give him no in-\\nformation in respect to their plans, but required\\nliim to dress himself immediately and go with\\nthem. They mounted horses at the gate of the\\ncastle. The king was very earnest to have his\\nfriends accompany him. They alloAved one of\\ntliem, the Duke of Eichmond, to go with him\\na little way, and then told him he must return.\\nThe Duke bade his master a very sad and sor-\\nrowful farewell, and left him to go on alone.\\nThe escort which were conducting him took\\nhim to Hurst Castle. Tlie Parliament passed\\na vote condemning this proceeding, but it was\\ntoo late. The army concentrated their forces\\nabout London, took possession of the avenues\\nto the house of Parliament, and excluded all\\nthose %n|^bers who were opposed to them.\\nThe renPlnt of the Parliament which was left", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 219\\nimmediately took measures for bringing the\\nking to trial.\\nThe House of Commons did not dare to trust\\nthe trial of the king to the Peers, according to\\nthe provisions of the English Constitution, and\\nso they passed an ordinance for attainting him\\nof high treason, and for appointing commission-\\ners, themselves, to try him. Of course, in ap-\\npointing these commissioners, they would name\\nsuch men as they were sure won 1 be predis\\nposed to condemn him. The eers rejected\\nthis ordinance, and adjourned f r nearly a fort-\\nnight, hoping thus to arrest any further pro-\\nceedings. The Commons immediately voted\\nhat the action of the Peers was not necessary,\\nand that they would go forward themselves.\\nThey then appointed the commissioners, and\\nordered the trial to proceed.\\nEverything connected with the trial was\\nconducted with great state and parade. The\\nnumber of commissioners constituting the court\\nwas one hundred and thirty-three, though only\\na little more than half that number attended\\nthe trial. The king had been removed from\\nHurst Castle to Windsor Castle, and he was\\nnow brought into the city, and lodged in a\\nhouse near to Westminster Hall, so as to be at\\nhand. On the appointed day the court assem-\\nbled the vast hall and all the aven^s ^o it\\nwere thronged. The whole civilize^Lworld\\nn^s I\\nse^Lw", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "220 KING CHARLES I.\\nlooked on, in fact, in astonishment at the al\\nmost unprecedented spectacle of a king tried\\nfor his life by an assembly of his subjects.\\nThe first business after the opening of the\\ncourt was to call the roll of the commissioners,\\nthat each one might answer to his name. The\\nname of the general of the army, Fairfax, who\\nwas one of the number, was the second upon\\nthe list. When his name was called there was\\nno answer. It was called again. A voice from\\none of the galleries replied, He has too much\\nwit to be here. This produced some disorder,\\nand the officers called out to know who an-\\nswered in that manner, but there was no reply.\\nAfterwards, when the impeachment was read,\\nthe phrase occurred, Of all the people of Eng-\\nland, when the same voice rejoined, *^Xo,\\nnot the half of them. The officers then or-\\ndered a soldier to fire into the seat from which\\nthese interruptions came. This com.mand was\\nnot obeyed, but they found, on investigating\\nthe case, that the person who had answered\\nthus was Fairfax s wife, and they immediately\\nremoved her from the hall.\\nWhen the court was fully organized, they\\ncommanded the sergeant-at-arms to bring in the\\nprisoner. The king was accordingly brought\\nin, and conducted to a chair covered with crim-\\nson velvet, which had been placed for him at\\nthe b^^ The judges remained in their seats,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "fRIAL AND DEATH. 221\\nwith their heads covered, while he entered, and\\nthe king took his seat, keeping his head cov-\\nered too. He took a calm and deliberate survey\\nof the scene, looking around upon the judges,\\nand upon the armed guards by which he was\\nenvironed, with a stern and unchanging coun-\\ntenance. At length silence was proclaimed,\\nand the president rose to introduce the pro-\\nceedings.\\nHe addressed the king. He said that the\\nCommons of England, deeply sensible of the\\ncalamities which had been brought upon Eng-\\nland by the civil war, and of the innocEiit\\nblood which had been shed, and convinced that\\nhe, the king, had been the guilty cause of it,\\nwere now determined to make inquisition for\\nthis blood, and to bring him to trial and judg-\\nment that they had, for this purpose, organized\\nthis court, and that he should now hear the\\ncharge brought against him, which they would\\nproceed to try.\\nAn officer then arose to read the charge.\\nThe king made a gesture for him to be silent.\\nHe, however, persisted in his reading, although\\nthe king once or twice attempted to interrupt\\nhim. The president, too, ordered him to pro-\\nceed. The charge recited the evils and calam-\\nities which had resulted from the war, and con-\\ncluded by saying that ^^the said Charles Stu-\\nart is and has been the occasioner, author, and", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "222 KING CHARLES t,\\ncontinuer of the said unnatiinil, cruel, and\\nbloody wars, and is therein guilty of all the\\ntreasons, murders, rapines, burnings, spoils,\\ndesolations, damages, and mischiefs to this\\nnation acted and committed in the said wars,\\nor occasioned thereby.\\nThe president then sharply rebuked the kin^\\nfor his interruptions to the proceedings, and\\nasked him what answer he had to make to the\\nimpeachment. The king replied by demand-\\ning by what authority they pretended to call\\nhim to account for his conduct. He told them\\nthat he was their king, and they his subjects\\nthat they were not even tlie Parli^iment, and\\nthat they had no authority from any true Par-\\nliament to sit as a court to try him that he\\nwould not betray his own dignity and rights by\\nmaking any answer at all to any charges they\\nmight bring against him, for that would be an\\nacknowledgment of their authority but he was\\nconvinced that there was not one of them who\\ndid not in his heart believe that he was wholly\\ninnocent of the charges which they had brought\\nagainst him.\\nThese proceedings occupied the first day.\\nThe king was then sent back to his place of\\nconfinement, and the court adjourned. The\\nnext day, when called upon to plead to the im-\\npeachment, the king oidy insisted the more\\nstrenuously in denying the authority of the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 223\\ncourt, and in stating liis reasons for so denying\\nit. The court were determined not to hear\\nwhat he had to say on this point, and the pres-\\nident continually interrupted him while he,\\nin his turn, continually interrupted the presi-\\ndent too. It was a struggle and a dispute, not\\na trial. At last, on the fourth day, something\\nlike testimony was produced to prove that the\\nking had heen in arms against the forces of the\\nParliament. On the fifth and sixth days, the\\njudges sat in private to come to their decision\\nand on the day following, Avhich was Saturday,\\nJanuary 27th, they called the king again be-\\nfore them, and opened the doors to admit the\\ngreat assembly of spectators, that the decision\\nmight be announced.\\nThere followed another scene of mutual in-\\nterruptions and disorder. The king insisted\\non longer delay. He had not said what he\\nwished to say in his defense. The president\\ntold him it was now too late that he had con-\\nsumed the time allotted to him in making ob-\\njections to the jurisdiction of the court, and\\nnow it was too late for his defense. The clerk\\nthen read the sentence, which ended thus\\nFor all which treasons and crimes this court\\ndoth adjudge that he, the said Charles Stuart,\\nis a tyrant, traitor, murderer, and public\\nenemy, and shall be put to death by the sever-\\ning of his head from his body. When the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "224 KING CHARLES I.\\nclerk had finished the reading, the presi ent\\nrose, and said deliberately and solemnly,\\nThe sentence now read and published is\\nthe act, sentence, judgment, and resolution of\\nthe whole court/\\nAnd the whole court rose to express their\\nassent.\\nThe king then said to the president, Will\\nyou hear me a word, sir\\nPresident. Sir, you are not to be heard\\nafter the sentence.\\nKing, Am I not, sir\\nPresident. Xo, sir. Guards, withdraw\\nthe prisoner\\nKing. I may speak after sentence by your\\nfavor, sir. Hold I say, sir by your favor,\\nsir If I am not permitted to speak The\\nother parts of his broken attempts to speak\\nwere lost in the tumult and noise. He was\\ntaken out of the hall.\\nOne would have supposed that all who witf\\nnessed these dreadful proceedings, and who\\nnow saw one who had been so lately the sover^\\neign of a mighty empire standing friendless and\\nalone on the brink of destruction, would have\\nrelented at last, and would have found their\\nhearts yielding to emotions of pity. But it\\nseems not to have been so. The animosities\\nengendered by political strife are merciless,\\n^ixd the crowd through which the king had tQ", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 225\\npass as he went from the hall scoffed and de-\\nrided him. They blew the smoke of their\\ntobacco in his face, and threw their pipes at\\nhim. Some proceeded to worse indignities\\nthan these, but the king bore all with quiet-\\nness and resignation.\\nThe king was sentenced on Saturday. On\\nthe evening of that day he sent a request that\\nthe Bishop of London might be allowed to as-\\nsist at his devotions, and that his children\\nmight be permitted to see him before he was\\nto die. There were two of his children then\\nin England, his youngest son and a daughter.\\nThe other two sons had escaped to the Conti-\\nnent. The government granted both these re-\\nquests. By asking for the services of an Epis-\\ncopal clergyman, Charles signified his firm de-\\ntermination to adhere to the very last hour of\\nhis life to the religious principles which he had\\nbeen struggling for so long. It is somewhat\\nsurprising that the government were willing to\\nconiply with the request.\\nIt was, however, complied with, and Charles\\nwas taken from the palace of Whitehall, which\\nis in AVestminster, to the palace of St. James,\\nnot very far distant. He was escorted by a\\nguard through the streets. At St. James s\\nthere was a small chapel where the king at-\\ntended divine service. The Bishop of London\\npreached a sermon on the future judgment, in\\n3.7\u00e2\u0080\u0094 f^harles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "226 KING CHARLES I.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2vdiich he administered comfort to the mind of\\nthe unhappy prisoner, so far as the sad case al-\\nlowed of any comfort, by the thought that all\\nhuman judgments would be reviewed, and all\\nwrong made right at the great day. After the\\nservice the king spent the remainder of the\\nday in retirement and private devotion.\\nDuring the afternoon of the day several of\\nhis most trusty friends among the nobility\\ncalled to see him, but he declined to grant\\nthem admission. He said that his time was\\nshort and precious, and that he wished to im-\\nprove it to the utmost in preparation for the\\ngreat change which awaited him. He hoped,\\ntherefore, that his friends would not be dis-\\npleased if he declined seeing any persons be-\\nsides his children. It would do no good for\\nthem to be admitted. All that they could do\\nfor him now was to pray for him.\\nThe next day the children were brought to\\nhim in the room where he was confined. Tlie\\ndaughter, who was called the Lady Elizabeth,\\nwas the oldest. He directed her to tell her\\nbrother James, who was the second son, and\\nnow absent with Charles on the Continent,\\nthat he must now, from the time of his\\nfather s death, no longer look upon Charles\\nas merely his older brother, but as his sov-\\nereign, and obey him as such and he re-\\nquested her to charge them both, from him.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 227\\nto love each other, and to forgive their father s\\nenemies.\\nYou will not forget this, my dear child,\\nwill you added the king. The Lady Eliza-\\nbeth was still very young.\\nNo, said she, I will never forget it as\\nlong as I live.\\nlie then charged her with a message to her\\nmother, the queen, who was also on the Conti-\\nnent. Tell her, said he that I have loved\\nher faithfully all my life, and that my tender\\nregard for her will not cease till I cease to\\nbreathe.\\nPoor Elizabeth was sadly grieved at this\\nparting interview. The king tried to comfort\\nher. You must not be so afflicted for me,\\nhe said. It will be a very glorious death that\\nI shall die. I die for the laws and liberties of\\nthis land, and for maintaining the Protestant\\nreligion. I have forgiven all my enemies, and\\nI hope that God will forgive them.\\nThe little son was, by title, the Duke of\\nGloucester. He took him on his knees, and\\nsaid in substance, My dear boy, they are\\ngoing to cut off your father s head. The\\nchild looked up into his father s face very ear-\\nnestly, not comprehending so strange an as-\\nsertion.\\nThey are going to cut off my head, re-\\npeated the king, ^and perhaps they will want", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "228 KING CHARLES 1.\\nto make you a king but you must not be\\nking as long as your brothers Charles and\\nJames live for if you do, very likely they will,\\nsome time or other, cut off your head. The\\nchild said, with a very determined air, that\\nthen they should never make him king as long\\nas he lived. The king then gave his children\\nsome other parting messages for several of his\\nnearest relatives and friends, ami they were\\ntaken away.\\nIn cases of capital punishment, in England\\nand America, there must be, after the sentence\\nis pronounced, written authority to the sheriff,\\nor other proper officer, to proceed to the execu-\\ntion of it. This is called the warrant, and is\\nusually to be signed by the chief magistrate of\\nthe state. In England the sovereign always\\nsigns the warrant of execution but in the case\\nof the execution of the sovereign himself, which\\nwas a case entirely un|)recedented, the authori-\\nties were at first a little at a loss to know what\\nto do. The commissioners who had judged the\\nking concluded finally to sign it themselves.\\nIt was expressed substantially as follows\\nAt the High Court of Justice for the try-\\ning and judging of Charles Stuart, king of\\nEngland, January 29th, 1648\\nWhereas Charles Stuart, king of England,\\nhas been convicted, attainted, and condemned", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATH. 229\\nof high treason, and sentence was pronounced\\nigainst him by this court, to be put to death\\nby the severance of his head from his body, of\\nwhich sentence execution yet remaineth to be\\ndone these are, therefore, now to will and re-\\nquire you to see the said sentence executed in\\nthe open street before Whitehall, upon the\\nmorrow, being the thirtieth day of this instant\\nmonth of January, between the hours of ten in\\nthe morning and five in the afternoon of the\\nsaid day, with full effect and for so doing this\\nshall be your sufficient warrvint.\\nFiity-nine of the judges signed this warrant,\\nand then it was sent to the persons appointed\\nto carry the sentence into execut/ion.\\nThat night the king slept pretty well for\\nabout four hours, though during th evening\\nbefore he could hear in his pc* tment the noise\\nof the workmen building the pia fori or scaf-\\nfold as it was commonly c 1led, n which the\\nexecution was to take place. He awoke, how-\\never, long before day. He called to an attend-\\nant who lay by his bedside, and requested him\\nto get up. I will rise myself, said he, for\\nI have a great work to do to-day. He then\\nrequested that they would furnish him with\\nthe best dress, and an extra supply of under\\nclothing, because it was a cold morning. He\\nparticularly wished to be well guarded from", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "230 KING CHARLES I.\\nthe cold, lest it should cause him to shiver, and\\nthey would suppose that he was trembling from\\nfear.\\n*^I have no fear, said he. Death is not\\nterrible to me. I bless God that I am prepared.\\nThe king had made arrangements for divine\\nservice in his room early in the morning, to be\\nconducted by the Bishop of London. The\\nb sliop came in at the time appointed and read\\nthe prayers. He albo read, in the course of the\\nservice, the twent; -ninth chapter of Mattliew,\\nwhich narrates the closing scenes of our Sav-\\niour s life. This was, in fact, the regular\\nlesson for the day, according to the Episcopal\\nritual, which assigns certain portirns of Scrip-\\nture to every day of the year. The king sup-\\nposed that the bishop had purposely selected this\\npassage, and he thanked him for it, as he said\\nit seemed to him very appropriate to the occa-\\nsion. May it please your majesty, said the\\nbishop, it is the proper lesson for the day.\\nTlie king was much affected at learning this\\nfact, as he considered it a special providence,\\nindicating that he was prepared to die, and\\ntliat he should be sustained in the final agony.\\nAbout ten o clock. Colonel Hacker, who was\\nthe first one named in the warrant of execu-\\ntion of the three persons to whom the warrant\\nwas addressed, knocked gently at the king s\\nchamber door. No answer was returned. Pres-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "TRIAL AND DEATHo 231\\nently he knocked again. The king asked his\\nattendant to go to the door. He went, and\\nasked Colonel Hacker why he knocked. He\\nreplied that he wished to see the king.\\n^Let him come in, said the king.\\nThe officer entered, but with great embar-\\nrassment and trepidation. He felt that he had\\na most awful duty to perform. He informed\\nthe king that it was time to proceed to White-\\nhall, though he could have some time therefor\\nrest. Very well, said the king go on I\\nwill follow. The king then took the bishop s\\narm, and they went along together.\\nThey found, as they issued from the palace\\nof St. James into the park through which their\\nway led to Whitehall, that lines of soldiers had\\nbeen drawn up. The king, with the bishop on\\none side, and the attendant before referred to,\\nwhose name was Herbert, on the other, both\\nuncovered, walked between these lines of\\nguards. The king walked on very fast, so that\\nthe others scarcely kept pace with him. When\\nhe arrived at Whitehall he spent some further\\ntime in devotion with the bishop, and then, at\\nnoon, he ate a little bread and drank some\\nlight wine. Soon after this. Colonel Hacker,\\nthe officer, came to the door and let them know\\nthat the hour had arrived.\\nThe bishop and Hacker melted into tears as\\nthey bade their master farewell. The king", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "232 KING CHARLES I.\\ndirected the door to be opened, and requested\\nthe officer to go on, saying that he would follow.\\nThey went through a large hall, called the\\nbanqueting hall, to a window in front, through\\nwhich a passage had been made for the king to\\nhis scaffold, which was built up in the street\\nbefore the palace. As the king passed out\\nthrough the window, he perceived that a vast\\nthrong of spectators had assembled in the\\nstreets to witness the spectacle. He had ex-\\npected this, and had intended to address them.\\nBut he found that this was impossible, as the\\nspace all around the scaffold was occupied with\\ntroops of horse and bodies of soldiers, so as to\\nkeep the populace at so great a distance that\\nthey could not hear his voice. He, however,\\nmade his speech, addressing it particularly to\\none or two persons who were near, knowing\\nthat they would put the substance of it on\\nrecord, and thus make it known to all mankind.\\nThere was then some further conversation\\nabout the preparations for the final blow, the\\nadjustment of tlie dress, the hair, etc., in\\nwhich the king took an active part with great\\ncomposure. He then kneeled down and laid\\nhis head upon the block.\\nThe executioner, who wore a mask that he\\nmight not be known, began to adjust the hair\\nof the prisoner by putting it up under his cap,\\nwhen the king, supposing that he was going tp", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "Charles I /acep ^i2\\nExecution of King Charles I.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "TKIAL AND DEATH. 233\\nstrike, hastily told him to wait for the sign.\\nThe executioner said that he would. The king\\nspent a few minutes in prayer, and then\\nstretched out his hands, which was the sign\\nwhich he had arranged to give. The ax de-\\nscended. The dissevered head, with the blood\\nstreaming from it, was held np by the assistant\\nexecutioner, for the gratification of the vast\\ncrowd which was gazing on the scene. He\\nsaid, as he raised it, Behold the head of a\\ntraitor\\nThe body was placed in a coffin covered with\\nblack velvet, and taken back through the\\nwindow into the room from which the monarch\\nhad walked out, in life and health, but a few\\nmoments before. A day of two afterward it\\nwas taken to Windsor Castle upon a hearse\\ndrawn by six horses, and covered with black\\nvelvet. It vt^as there interred in a vault in the\\nchapel, with an inscription upon lead over the\\ncoffin\\nKING CHARLES.\\n1648.\\nAfter the death of Charles, a sort of republic\\nwas established in England, called the Com-\\nmonwealth, over which, instead of a king, Oli-\\nver Cromwell presided, under the title of Pro-\\ntector. The country was, however, in a very\\nanomalous and unsettled state. It became", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "284 KING CHARLES I.\\nmore distracted still after the death of the Pro-\\ntector, and it was only twelve years after be-\\nheading the father that the people of England,\\nby common consent, called back the son to the\\nthrone. It seems as if there could be no stable\\ngovernment in a country where any very large\\nportion of the inhabitants are destitute of prop-\\nerty, without the aid of that mysterious but\\nall-controlling principle of the human breast, a\\nspirit of reverence for the rights, and dread of\\nthe power of an hereditary crown. In the\\nUnited States almost every man is the pos-\\nsessor of property. He has his house, his little\\nfarm, his shop and implements of labor, or\\nsomething which is his own, and which he feels\\nwould be jeopardized by revolution and an-\\narchy. He dreads a general scramble, knowing\\nthat he would probably get less than he would\\nlose by it. He is willing, therefore, to be gov-\\nerned by abstract law. There is no need of\\nholding up before him a scepter or a crown to\\ninduce obedience. He submits without them.\\nHe votes with the rest, and then abides by the\\ndecision of the ballot-box. In other countries,\\nhowever, the case is different. If not an actual\\nmajority, there is at least a very large propor-\\ntion of the community who possess nothing.\\nTliey get scanty daily food for hard and long-\\ncontinued daily labor and as change, no\\nmatter what, is always a blessing to sufferers,", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "236 KING CHARLES I.\\nor at least is always looked forward to as such,\\ntliey are ready to welcome, at all times, any-\\nthing that promises commotion. A war, a con-\\nflagration, a riot, or a rebellion, is always wel-\\ncome. Tliey do not know but that they shall\\ngain some advantage by it, and in the mean\\ntime the excitement of it is some relief to the\\ndead and eternal monotony of toil and suf-\\nfering.\\nIt is true that the revolutions by which mon-\\narchies are overturned are not generally ef-\\nfected, in the first instance, by this portion of\\nthe community. The throne is usually over-\\nturned at first by a higher class of men but\\nthe deed being done, the inroad upon the es-\\ntablished course and order of the social state\\nbeing once made, this lower mass is aroused\\nand excited by it, and soon becomes unman-\\nageable. When property is so distributed\\namong the population of a state that all have\\nan interest in the preservation of order, then,\\nand not till then, will it be safe to give to all a\\nshare in the pojuer necessary for preserving it\\nand, in the mean time, revolutions produced\\nby insurrections and violence will probably\\nonly result in establishing governments un-\\nsteady and transient just in proportion to the\\nsuddenness of their origin.\\nTHE END.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "ALTEJvIUS\\nYoung People s Library.\\nPrice, 50 Cents Each.\\nROBINSON CRUSOE His Life and Strange Surprising\\nAdventures. With 70 beautiful illustrations by Walter\\nPaget. Arranged for young readers.\\nThere exists no work, either of instruction or entertainment,\\nwhich has been more generally read, and universally admired.\\nWalter Scott.\\nALICE S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42\\nillustrations by John Tenniel.\\nThis is Carroll s immortal story. Athcncrtun.\\nThe most delightful of children s stories. Elegant and deli-\\ncious nonsense. Saturday Reviezu.\\nTHROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS AND WHAT\\nALICE FOUND THERE. (A companion to Alice in\\nWonderland.) With 50 illustrations by John Tenniel.\\nNot a whit inferior to its predecessor in grand extravagance of\\nimagination, and delicious allegorical nonsense. Quarterly\\nKevie7V.\\nBUNYAN S PILGRIM S PROGRESS. With 50 full-page\\nand text illustrations.\\nPilgrim s Progress is the most popular story book in the\\nworld. With the exception of the Bible it has been translated into\\nmore languages than any other book ever printed.\\nA CHILD S STORY OF THE BIBLE. With 72 full-page\\nillustrations.\\nTells in simple language and in a form fitted for the hands of\\nthe younger members of the Christian flock, the tale of God s\\ndealings wih his Chosen People under the Old Dispensation,\\nwith its foreshadowings of the coming of that Messiah who was\\nto make all mankind one fold under one Shepherd.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE* S LIBRARY.\\nA CHILD S LIFE OF CHRIST. With 49 illustrations.\\nGod has implanted in the infant s heart a desire tohear of Jesus,\\nand children are early attracted and sweetly riveted by the won-\\nderful Story of the Master from the Manger to the Throne.\\nIn this little book we have brought together from Scripture every\\nincident, expression and description within the verge of their com-\\nprehension, in the effort to weave them into a memorial garland of\\ntheir Saviour.\\nTHE FABLES OF .^SOP. Compiled from the best ac-\\ncepted sources. With 62 illustrations.\\nThe fables of yEsop are among the very earliest compositions of\\nthis kind, and probably have never been surpassed for point and\\nbrevity, as well as for the practical good sense they display. In\\ntheir grotesque grace, in their quaint humor, in their trust in the\\nsimpler virtues, in their insight into the cruder vices, in their inno-\\ncence of the fact of sex, ^sop s Fables are as little children and\\nfor that reason will ever find a home in the heaven of little chil-\\ndren s souls.\\nTHE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON, or the Adventures of\\na Shipwrecked Family on an Uninhabited Island. With\\n50 illustrations.\\nA remarkable tale of adventure that will interest the boys and\\ngirls. The father of the family tells the tale and the vicissitudes\\nthrough which he and his wife and children pass, the wonderful\\ndiscoveries they make, and the dangers they encounter. It is a\\nstandard work of adventure that has the favor of all who have\\nread it.\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS AND THE DISCOVERY\\nOF AMERICA. With 70 illustrations.\\nIt is the duty of every American lad to know the story of Chris-\\ntopher Columbus. In this book is depicted the story of his life\\nand struggles of his persistent solicitations at the courts of Eu-\\nrope, and his contemptuous receptions by the learned Geographical\\nCouncils, until his final employment by Queen Isabella. Records\\nthe day-by-day journey ings while he was pursuing his aim and his\\nperilous way over the shoreless ocean, until he gave to Spain a\\nNew World. Shows his progress through Spain on the occasion\\nof his first return, when he was received with rapturous demon-\\nstrations and more than regal Lomage. liis diapiacemcnt by the", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY. 3\\nOdjeas, Ovandos and Bobadilas his last return in chains, and the\\nstory of his death in poverty and neglect.\\nTHE STORY OF EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY\\nIN AFRICA. With 80 illustrations.\\nRecords the adventures, privations, sufferings, trials, dangers\\nand discoveries in developing the Dark Continent, from the\\nearly days of Bruce and Mungo Park down to Livingstone and\\nStanley and the heroes of our own times.\\nThe reader becomes carried away by conflicting emotions ot\\nwonder and sympathy, and feels compelled to pursue the story,\\nwhich he cannot lay down. No present can be more acceptable\\nthan such a volume as this, where courage, intrepidity, resjurce\\nand devotion are so pleasantly mingled. It is very fully illustra-\\nted with pictures worthy of the book.\\nGULLIVER S TRAVELS INTO SOME REMOTE RE-\\nGIONS OF THE WOPvLD. With 50 illustrations.\\nIn description, even of the most common-place things, his power\\nis often perfectly marvellous. Macau ay says of Swift: Under\\na plain garb and ungainly deportment were concealed some of the\\nchoicest gifts that ever have been bestowed on any of the children\\nof men rare powers of observation, brilliant art, grotesque inven-\\ntion, humor of the mo^t austere flavor, yet exquisitely delicious,\\neloquence singularly pure, manly and perspicuous.\\nMOTHER GOOSE S RHYMES, JINGLES AND FAIRY\\nTALES. With 300 illustrations.\\nIn this edition an excellent choice has been made from the\\nstandard fiction of the little ones. The abundant pictures are well-\\ndrawn and graceful, the effect frequently striking and always deco-\\nrative. Critic.\\nOnly to see the book is to wish to give it to every child one\\nknows. Queen.\\nLIVES OF THE PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED\\nSTATES. Compiled from authoritative sources. With\\nportraits of the Presidents and also of the unsuccessful\\ncandidates for the office; as well as the ablest of the\\nCabinet officers.\\nThis book should be in every home and school library. It tells,\\nin an impartial way, the story of the political history of the United\\nStates, from the first Constitutional convention to the last Presi-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\ndential nominations, it is just the hook for intelligent boys, and it\\nwill help to make them intelligent and patriotic citizens.\\nTHE STORY OF ADVENTURE IN THE FROZEN\\nSEA. With 70 illustrations. Compiled from authorized\\nsources.\\nWe here have brought together the records of the attempts to\\nreach the North Pole. Our object being to recall the stories of the\\nearly voyagtrs, and to narrate the recent efforts of gallant adven-\\nturers of various nationalities to cross the unknown and inacces-\\nible threshold and to show how much can be accomplished by\\nindomitable pluck and steady perseverance. Portraits and numer-\\nous illustrations help the narration.\\nILLUSTRATED NATURAL HISTORY. By the Rev.\\nJ. G. Wood. With 80 illustrations.\\nWood s Natural History needs no commendation. Its author\\nhas done more than any (4her writer to pupul arize the study. His\\nwork is known and admired overall the civilized world. The sales\\nof his works in England and America have been enormous. The\\nillustrations in this edition are entirely new, striking and life-like.\\nA CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Charles\\nDickens. With 50 illustrations.\\nDickens grew tired of listening to his children memorizing the\\nold fashioned twaddle that went under the name of English his-\\ntory. He thereupon wrote a book, in his own peculiarly happy\\nstyle, primarily for the educational a ivaiitage of his own children,\\nbut was prevailed upon to publish the work, and make its use gen-\\neral. Its success was instantaneous and abiding.\\n\u00c2\u00bbBLACK BEAUTY; The Autobiography of a Horse. By\\nAnna Sewell. With 50 illustrations\\nThis NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITION is sure to command attention.\\nWherever children are, whether boys or girls, there this Autobiog-\\nraphy should be It inculcates habits of kindness to all members\\nof the animal creation. The literary merit of the book is excellent.\\nTHE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With\\n50 illustrations. Contains the most favorably known of\\nthe stories.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited for the young. It\\ni .rms an excellent intr duction to hose immortal tales which have\\nhelped so long to keep the weary world young.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nANDERSEN S FAIRY TALES. By Hans Christiarx An-\\ndersen. With 77 illustrations.\\nThe spirit of high moral teaching, and the delicacy of sentiment,\\nfeeling and expression that pervade these tales make these won-\\nderful creations not only attractive to the young, but equally accept-\\nable to those of mature years, who are able to understand their\\nreal significance and appreciate the depth of their meaning.\\nGRIMM S FAIRY TALES. With 50 illustrations.\\nThese tales of the Brothers Grimm have carried their names into\\nevery household of the civilized world.\\nThe Tales are a wonderful collection, as interesting, from a lit-\\nerary point of view, as they are delightful as stories.\\nGRANDFATHER S CHAIR; A History for Youth. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 60 illustrations.\\nThe story of America from the landing of the Puritans to the\\nackno7vledgvient without resej-ve of the Independence of the\\nUnited States, told with all the elegance, simplicity, grace, clear-\\nness and force for which Hawthorne is conspicuously noted.\\nFLOWER FABLES. By Louisa May Alcott. With colored\\nand plain illustrations.\\nA series of very interesting fairy tales by the most charming of\\nAmerican story-tellers.\\nAUNT MARTHA S CORNER CUPBOARD. By Mary\\nand Elizabeth Kirby. With 60 illustrations.\\nStories about Tea, Coffee, Sugar, Rice and Chinaware, and\\nother accessories of the well-kept Cupboard. A book full of in-\\nterest for all the girls and many of the boys.\\nWATER-BABIES; A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby. By\\nCharles Kingsley. With 94 illustrations.\\nCome read me my riddle, each good little man\\nIf you cannot read it, no grown-up folk can.\\nBATTLES OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 70 illustrations.\\nA graphic and full history of the Rebellion of the American Col-\\nonies from the yoke and oppression of England, with the causes", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nthat led thereto, and including an account of the second war with\\nGreat Britain, and the War with Mexico.\\nBATTLES OF THE WAR FOR THE UNION. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 80 illustrations.\\nA correct and impartial account of the greatest civil war in the\\nannals of history. Both of these histories of American wars nre\\na necessary part of the education of all intelligent American boys\\nand girls.\\nYOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF THE WAR WITH\\nSPAIN. By Prescott Holmes. With 89 illustrations.\\nThis history of our war with Spain, in 1898, presents in a plain,\\neasy style the splendid achievements of our army and navy, and\\nthe prominent figures that came into the public view during that\\nperiod. Its glowing descriptions, wealth of anecdote, accuracy f\\nstatement and profusion of illustration make it a most desirable\\ngift book for young readers.\\nHEROES OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY. By\\nHartvvell James. With 65 illustrations.\\nThe story of our navy is one of the most brilliant pages in the\\nw rld s history. The sketches and exploits contained in this vol-\\nume cover our entire naval history from the days of the honest,\\nrough sailors of Revolutionary times, with their cutlasses and\\nboarding pikes, to the brief war of 1898, when our superbly ap-\\npointed warships destroyed Spain s proud cruisers by the merci-\\nless accuracy of their fire.\\nMILITARY HEROES OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nBy Hartwell James. With 97 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the brave lives and heroic deeds of our military\\nheroes, from Paul Revere to Lawton, are told in the most captiva-\\nting manner. The material for the work has been gathered from\\nthe North and the South alike. The volume presents all the im-\\nportant facts in a manner enabling the young people of our united\\nand prosperous land to easily become familiar with the command-\\ning figures that have arisen in our military history.\\nUNCLE TOM S CABIN; or Life Among the Lowly. By\\nMrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. With 90 illustrations.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nThe unfailing interest in the famous old story suggested the need\\nof an edition specially prepared for young readers, and elaborately\\nillustrated. This edition completely fills that want.\\nSEA KINGS AND NAVAL HEROES. By Hartwell\\nJames. With 50 illustrations.\\nThe most famous sea battles of the world with sketches of the\\nlives, enterprises and achievements of men who have become fam-\\nous in naval history. They are stories of brave lives in times of\\ntrial and danger, charm_ingly told for young people.\\nPOOR BOYS CHANCES. By John Habberton. With\\n50 ilkistrations.\\nThere is a fascination about the writings of the author of\\nHelen s Babies, from which none can escape. In this charm-\\ning volume, Mr. Habberton tells the boys of America how they\\ncan attain the highest positions in the land, without the struggles\\nand privations endured by poor boys who rose to eminence and\\nfame in former times.\\nROMULUS, the Founder of Rome. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn a plain and connected narrative, the author tells the stories\\noftheiounder of Rome and his great ancestor, /Eneas. These\\nare of necessity somewhat legendary ia character but are pre-\\nsented preci-ely as they have come down to us from ancient times.\\nThey are prefaced by an account of the life and inventions of Cad-\\nmus, the Father of the Alphabet, as he is often called.\\nCYRUS THE GREAT, the Founder of the Persian Empire.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 40 illustrations.\\nFor nineteen hundred years, the story of the founder of the an-\\ncient Persian empire has been read by every generation of man-\\nkind. The story of the life and actions of Cyrus, as told by the\\nauthor, presents vivid pictures of the magnificence of a monarchy\\nthat rose about five hundred years before the Christian era, and\\nrolled on in undisturbed magnitude and glory for many centuries.\\nADVENTURES IN TOYLAND. By Edith King Hull.\\nWith 70 illustrations by Alice B. Woodward.\\nThe sayings and doins^s of the dwellers in toyland, related by\\none of them to a dear little girl. It is a delightful book for chil-\\ndren, and admirably illustrated.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "8 ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nDARIUS THE GREAT, King of the Medes and Persians.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 34 illustrations.\\nNo great exploits marked the career of this monarch, who was\\nat one lime the absolute sovereign of nearly one-half of the world.\\nHe reached his high position by a stratagem, and left behind him\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0no strong impressions of personal character, yet, the history of his\\nlife and reign should be read along with those of Cyrus, Caesar,\\nHannibal and Alexander.\\nXERXES THE GREAT, King of Persia. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 39 illustrations.\\nFor ages the name of Xerxes has been associated in the minds\\nof men with the idea of the highest attainable human magnificence\\nand grandeur. He was the sovereign of the ancient Persian em-\\npire at the height of its prosperity and power. The invasion of\\nGreece by the Persian hordes, the battle of Thermopylae, the burn-\\ning of Athens, and the defeat of the Persian galleys at Salamis are\\nchapters of thrilling interest.\\nTHE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. By Miss\\nMulock, author of John Halifax, Gentleman, etc. With\\n18 illustrations.\\nOne of the best of Miss Murlock s charming stories for children.\\nAll the situations are amusing and are sure to please youthful\\nreaders.\\nALEXANDER THE GREAT, King of Macedon. I3y\\nJacob Abbott. With 51 illustrations.\\nBorn heir to the throne of Macedon, a country on the confines\\nof Europe and Asia, Alexander crowded into a brief career of\\ntwelve years a brilliant series of exploits. The readers of to-day\\nwill find pleasure and profit in the history of Alexander the Great,\\na potentate before whom ambassadors and princes from nearly all\\nthe nations of the earth bowed in humiHty.\\nPYRRHUS, King of Epirus. By Jacob Abbott. With 45\\nillustrations.\\nThe story of Pyrrhus is one of the ancient narratives which has\\nbeen told and retold for many centuries in the literature, eloquence\\nand poetry of all civilized nations. While possessed of extraordi-\\nnary ability as a military leader, Pyrrhus actually accomplished\\nnothing, but did mischief on a gigantic scale. He was naturally", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY,\\nof a noble and generous spirit, but only succeded in perpetrating\\ncrimes against the peace and welfare of mankind.\\nHANNIBAL, the Carthaginian. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n37 illustrations.\\nHannibal s distinction as a warrior was gained during the des-\\nperate contests between Rome and Carthage, known as the Punic\\nwars. Entering the scene when his country was engaged in peace-\\nful traffic with the various countries of the known world, he turned\\nits energies into military aggression, conquest and war, becoming\\nhimself one of the greatest military heroes the world has ever\\nknown.\\nMIXED PICKLES. By Mrs. E. M. Field. With 31 illus-\\ntrations by T. Pym.\\nA remarkably entertaining story for young people. The reader\\nis introduced to a charming little girl whose mishaps while trying\\nto do good are very appropriately termed Mixed Pickles.\\nJULIUS C^SAR, the Roman Conqueror. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 44 illustrations.\\nThe life and actions of Julius Caesar embrace a period in Roman\\nhistory beginning with the civil wars of Marias and Sylla and end-\\ning with the tragic death of Caesar Imperator. The work is an\\naccurate historical account of the life and times of one of the great\\nmilitary figures in history, in fact, it is history itself, and as such is\\nespecially commended to the readers of the present generation.\\nALFRED THE GREAT, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 40 illustrations.\\nIn a certain sense, Alfred appears in history as the founder of\\nthe British monarchy his predecessors having governed more like\\nsavage chieftains than English kings. The work has a special\\nvalue for young readers, for the character of Alfred was that of an\\nhonest,- conscientious and far-seeing statesman. The romantic\\nstory of Godwin furnishes the concluding chapter of the volume.\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 43 illustrations.\\nThe life and times of William of Normandy have always been a\\nfruitful theme for the historian. War and pillage and conquest\\nwere at least a part of the everyday business of men in both Eng-", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "id ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nland and France and the story of William as told by the author\\nof this volume makes some of the most fascinating pages in his-\\ntory. It is especially delightful to young readers.\\nHERNANDO CORTEZ, the Conqueror of Mexico. By\\nJacob Abbott. With 30 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the author gives vivid pictures of the wild and\\nadventurous career of Cortez and his companions in the conquest\\nof Mexico. Many good motives were united with those of ques-\\ntionable character, in the prosecution of his enterprise, but in\\nthose days it was a matter of national ambidon to enlarge the\\nboundaries of nations and to extend their commerce at any cost.\\nThe career of Cortez is one of absorbing interest.\\nTHE LITTLE LAME PRINCE. By Miss Mulock. With\\n24 illustrations.\\nThe author styles it A Parable for Old and Young. It is in her\\nhappiest vein and delightfully interesting, especially to youthful\\nreaders.\\nMARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n45 illustrations.\\nThe story of Mary Stuart holds a prominent place in the present\\nseries of historical narrations. It has had many tellings, for the\\nmelancholy story of the unfortunate queen has always held a high\\nplace in the estimation of successive generations of readers. Her\\nstory is full of romance and pathos, and the reader is carried along\\nby conflicting emotions of wonder and sympathy.\\nQUEEN ELIZABETH, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn strong contrast to the story of Mary, Queen of Scots, is that\\nof Elizabeth, Queen of England. They were cousins, yet im-\\nplacable foes. Elizabeth s reign was in many ways a glorious one,\\nand her successes gained her the applause of the world. The\\nstirring tales of Drake, Hawkins and other famous mariners of\\nher lime have been incorporated into the story of Elizabeth s life\\nand reign.\\nKING CHARLES THE FIRST, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 41 illustrations.\\nThe well-known figures in the stormy reign of Charles I. are\\nbrought forward in this narrative of his life and times. It is his-\\ntory told in the most fascinating manner, and embraces the early", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIP RARY. II\\nlife of Charles the court of James I. struggles between Charles\\nand the Parliament; the Civil war the trial and execution of the\\nking. The narrative is impartial and holds the attention of the\\nreader.\\nKING CHARLES THE SECOND, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 38 illustrations.\\nBeginning with his infancy, the life of the Merry Monarch\\nis related in the author s inimitable style. His reign was signal-\\nized by many disastrous events, besides those that related to his\\npersonal troubles and embarrassments. There were unfortunate\\nwars naval defeats dangerous and disgraceful plots and con-\\nspiracies. Trobule sat very lightly on the shoulders of Charles II.,\\nhowever, and the cares of state were easily forgotten in the society\\nof his court and dogs.\\nTHE SLEEPY KING. By Aubrey Hopwood and Seymour\\nHicks. With 77 illustrations by Maud Trelawney.\\nA charmingly-told Fairy Tale, full of delight and entertain-\\nment. The illustrations are original and strikmg, adding greatly\\nto the interest of the text.\\nMARIA ANTOINETTE, Queen of France. By John S. C.\\nAbbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe tragedy of Maria Antoinette is one of the most mournful in\\nthe history of the world. Her beautv dazzled the whole king-\\ndom, says Lamartine. Her lofty and unbending spirit under\\nunspeakable indignities and atrocities, enlists and holds the sympa-\\nthies of the readers of to-day, as it has done in the past.\\nMADAME ROLAND, A Heroine of the French Revolution.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe French Revolution developed few, if any characters more\\nworthy of notice than that of Madame Roland. The absence of\\nplaymates, in her youth, inspired her with an insatiate thirst for\\nknowledge, and books became her constant companions in every\\nunoccupied hour. She fell a martyr to the tyrants of the French\\nRevolution, but left behind her a career full of instruction that\\nnever fails to impress itself upon the reader.\\nJOSEPHINE, Empress of France. By Jacob Abbott. ^Vith\\n40 illustrations.", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "12 ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nMaria Antoinette beheld the dawn of the French Revolution\\nMadnme Roland perished under the lurid glare of its high noon\\n|o^ephine saw it fade into darkness. She has been called the\\nStar of Napoleon and it is certain that she added luster to\\nhis brilliance, and that her persuasive influence was ofien exerted\\nto win a friend or disarm an adversary. The lives of the Empress\\nJosephine, of Maria Antoinette, and of Madame Roland are\\nespecially commended to young lady readers.\\nTALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By Charles and Mary\\nLamb. With 80 illustrations.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited fir young people, but\\na clear and definite outline of each play is presented. Such episodes\\nor incidental sketches of character as are not absolutely necessary\\nto the development of the tales are omitted, while the many moral\\nlessons that lie in Shakespeare s plays and make them valuable in\\nthe training of the young are retained. The book is winning, help-\\nful and an effectual guide to the inner shrine of the great\\ndramatist.\\nMAKERS OF AMERICA. By Hartwell James. With 75\\nillustrations.\\nThis volume contains attractive and suggestive sketches of the\\nlives and deeds of men who illustrated some special phase in the\\npolitical, religious or social lif= of our country, from its settlement\\nto the close of the eighteenth century. It affords an opportunity\\nfor voung readers to become easily familiar with these characters\\nand their historical relations to the building of our Republic. An\\naccount of the discovery of America prefaces the work.\\nA WONDER BOOK FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 50 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the genius of Hawthorne has shaped anew\\nwonder tales that have been hallowed by an antiquity of two or\\nthree thousand years. Seeming never to have been made they\\nare legitimate subjects for every age to clothe with its own fancy\\nas to manners and sentiment, and its own views of morality. The\\nvolume has a charm fo- old and young alike, for the author has\\nnot thought it necessary to write downward in order to meet\\nthe comprehension of chil^jren.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0J :^J", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^c^.\\n,^r^^^.\\n-0\\n.^-.^^M-^-\\no 0^\\nt-\\nOO\\nV\\nvv\\nO,\\n^v2;^\\nr\\n^z-\\nV.\\no.\\n-0\\nL\\nA\\nO^ X .0\\n0^\\no 0\\nK^-\\n^^v\u00c2\u00ab\\nc\\nc^.\\nCf-^\\ncO-\\n,0-\\ns^^\\na\\\\\\nV\\n-0", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": ".\u00e2\u0080\u00a2i w:\\nv-i-\\n.O^\\ni\\nc\\n0\\n0\\nOC", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2935", "width": "2112", "jp2-path": "historyofkingcha00abbo_0300.jp2"}}